Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	action_n	effect_n	necessary_a	1,860	5	7.1073	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A41639	The court of the gentiles. Part IV, Of reformed philosophie. Book III, Of divine predetermination, wherein the nature of divine predetermination is fully explicated and demonstrated, both in the general, as also more particularly, as to the substrate mater [sic] or entitative act of sin.; Court of the gentiles. Part IV. Book III	Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing G143; ESTC R16919	203,898	236

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o efficacious_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o overcome_v all_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o agent_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o efficacious_o work_v allthing_n the_o like_a v_o 11._o of_o which_o hereafter_o this_o efficacious_a concourse_n as_o it_o cooperate_v with_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cooperation_n or_o concourse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cooperate_v so_o mark_v 16._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n cooperate_a or_o efficacious_o concur_v so_o elsewhere_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o god_n note_v his_o actuose_fw-la efficacious_a and_o predeterminative_a concourse_n in_o and_o with_o allthing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a author_n so_o with_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v ready_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriac_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o note_v not_o only_o a_o universal_a general_a concourse_n but_o a_o particular_a present_a certain_a efficacious_a force_n or_o efficacitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n exert_v itself_o in_o all_o individual_a act_n and_o effect_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o syriac_a rom._n 7._o 5._o 11._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v to_o act_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v efficacious_a as_o boderianus_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o act_v to_o work_v to_o perform_v to_o effect_v as_o boderianus_n last_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriac_a ephes_n 1._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v 11._o efficacious_o wrought_v allthing_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o predetermination_n of_o god_n concourse_n as_o to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o act_n hence_o 2._o this_o efficacious_a concourse_n as_o it_o determine_v and_o apply_v the_o what_o second_o cause_n to_o act_v be_v both_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o by_o scholastic_a theologue_n term_v determinative_a and_o predeterminative_a we_o find_v both_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o divine_a concourse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n or_o limit_v 1_o primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v to_o termine_v set_v bound_n or_o limit_n to_o any_o cause_n effect_n or_o thing_n so_o act_v 17._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 26._o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n i._n e._n god_n have_v determine_v or_o predetermine_v to_o every_o man_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n their_o fix_a term_n of_o duration_n and_o life_n so_o arrian_n epictet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o virgil_n song_n be_v remarkable_a stat_n sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la dies_fw-la every_o one_o day_n stand_v fix_v or_o determine_v which_o servius_n understand_v of_o the_o fix_a determine_a period_n of_o human_a life_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o sacred_a philosophy_n but_o the_o very_a pagan_n by_o their_o dim_a light_n assert_v a_o fix_a period_n of_o divine_a life_n as_o determine_v by_o god_n albeit_o some_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n deny_v the_o same_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bound_n or_o the_o position_n of_o term_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o position_n of_o term_n or_o limit_n to_o any_o cause_n action_n effect_n or_o thing_n god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v predetermine_v or_o set_v term_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n their_o action_n effect_n and_o event_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contingent_a in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v predetermine_v by_o the_o divine_a wil._n we_o find_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o time_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o cause_n and_o act_n so_o heb._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o determine_v or_o limit_n ●_o a_o day_n thence_o in_o the_o glossarie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o state_v or_o determine_v day_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o termine_n or_o limit_v as_o to_o place_n whence_o hesychius_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v term_n or_o limit_v thence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o lxx_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o termine_v determine_v or_o constitute_v term_n to_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n num._n 34._o 6._o josh_n 13._o 27._o &_o 15._o 11._o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bound_v or_o determine_v whence_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o definition_n which_o be_v the_o term_n or_o boundary_a of_o a_o essence_n according_a to_o cicero_n who_o render_v it_o the_o circumscription_n of_o a_o thing_n 2_o from_o this_o primary_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v a_o secondary_a namely_o to_o decree_v destiny_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n predestine_v predetermine_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o predetermine_v and_o so_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o predestination_n predetermination_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n even_o about_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o luke_n 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v determine_v 22._o or_o predetermine_v decree_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n and_o intrinsical_o evil_a and_o yet_o lo_o as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n predetermine_v and_o decree_v by_o god_n the_o same_o acts._n 2._o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v 23._o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o define_v determine_v or_o predetermine_v counsel_n of_o which_o more_o chap._n 3._o §_o 2._o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o decree_n deliberate_a determine_v be_v expound_v by_o theodotion_n job_n 22._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hesychius_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o determine_v synonymous_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a will_v note_v predefinition_n and_o predetermination_n as_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o composite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o predestine_v 28._o or_o predetermine_v be_v use_v six_o time_n in_o the_o n._n t._n 1_o of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 2_o of_o person_n elect_v rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o eph._n 1._o 5_o 11._o 3_o of_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a so_o act._n 4._o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o or_o predetermine_v to_o be_v do_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v more_o proper_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o signify_v to_o predefine_v predestine_v predetermine_v to_o set_v limit_n bound_n term_n to_o person_n or_o thing_n thence_o as_o to_o this_o present_a text_n and_o point_n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o those_o who_o crucify_v christ_n do_v what_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n predetermine_v to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n which_o be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o syriac_a version_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v constitute_v or_o make_v firm_a any_o thing_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o order_n dispose_n constitute_v institute_n the_o divine_a will_n and_o decree_n give_v order_n constitution_n limitation_n determination_n yea_o predetermination_n to_o allthing_n all_o person_n and_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n end_n and_o mean_n receive_v term_n limit_n destination_n and_o predetermination_n from_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o decree_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v make_v synonymous_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foreknow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preordain_v act._n 17._o 26._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v or_o purpose_n rom._n

and_o our_o hypothesis_n most_o true_a it_o remain_v on_o we_o to_o demonstrate_v chap._n 5._o thus_o we_o have_v give_v the_o true_a and_o full_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n lie_v under_o so_o much_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o deplorable_a case_n and_o that_o which_o argue_v man_n diffidence_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o contend_v with_o so_o much_o passionate_a vehemence_n for_o their_o own_o phaenomena_n and_o yet_o never_o explicate_v the_o term_n or_o state_n the_o question_n in_o controversy_n i_o have_v thereby_o give_v the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o more_o trouble_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o province_n that_o so_o what_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o facile_a both_o for_o he_o and_o i_o chap._n iii_o scriptural_a demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n scriptural_a demonstration_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o natural_a action_n and_o thing_n esa_n 26._o 12._o rom._n 11._o 36._o eph._n 1._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 15._o prov._n 21._o 1._o act._n 17._o 28._o jam._n 4._o 15._o 2_o that_o god_n do_v predetermine_v natural_a action_n to_o which_o sin_n be_v annex_v 1_n joseph_n vendition_n gen._n 45._o 5_o 7_o 8._o gen._n 50._o 20._o act_n 7._o 9_o 2_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 24._o luke_n 22._o 22._o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o act_n 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 28._o our_o adversary_n evasion_n take_v off_o 3_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o punish_v his_o people_n esa_n 10._o 5_o 6._o jer._n 16._o 16._o psal_n 105._o 25._o job_n 1._o 21._o 4_o god_n immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o &_o 16._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10_o 11._o &_o 24._o 1._o 1_o king_n 11._o 31_o 37._o &_o 12._o 15_o 24._o 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o &_o 10._o 30._o 1_o king_n 22_o 23._o rev._n 17._o 17._o 5_o god_n efficacious_a permission_n of_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o job_n 12._o 16_o 17_o 20._o 6_o god_n judicial_a harden_v sinner_n psal_n 81._o 12._o &_o 69._o 22-27_a rom._n 11._o 10._o esa_n 6._o 10._o &_o 29._o 10._o &_o 19_o 11_o 14._o &_o 44._o 18_o 19_o &_o 60._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o the_o nature_n of_o judicial_a induration_n in_o six_o proposition_n 7_o god_n order_v sin_n for_o his_o glory_n exod._n 9_o 14-16_a rom._n 9_o 17_o 18._o prov._n 16._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o have_v explicate_v the_o term_n relate_v to_o and_o give_v the_o genuine_a state_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o efficacious_a power_n and_o influence_n move_v and_o predetermine_v man_n to_o all_o their_o natural_a action_n even_o such_o as_o have_v sin_n appendent_a to_o they_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstration_n hereof_o and_o because_o all_o demonstration_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o first_o principes_fw-la which_o give_v evidence_n firmitude_n and_o force_n thereto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a principes_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o theologie_n but_o what_o be_v original_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o begin_v our_o demonstration_n demonstration_n with_o scriptural_a argument_n which_o we_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o head_n 1_o such_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v universal_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o natural_a action_n and_o thing_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o all_o even_a the_o most_o contingent_a act_n of_o man_n wil._n 2_o such_o scripture_n as_o direct_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n do_v predefine_v predetermine_v and_o foreordain_v such_o natural_a action_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v 3_o such_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v use_n of_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o contract_n guilt_n 4_o such_o scripture_n as_o mention_v god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n in_o those_o act_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v appendent_a 5_o such_o scripture_n as_o mention_v god_n efficacious_a permission_n of_o some_o to_o sin_n 6_o such_o scripture_n as_o demonstrate_v god_n give_v up_o some_o to_o judicial_a occecation_n and_o obduration_n 7_o such_o as_o clear_o evince_v god_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n §_o 1._o we_o shall_v begin_v our_o scriptural_a demonstration_n with_o such_o thing_n text_n as_o universal_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o natural_a action_n and_o thing_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o all_o even_a the_o most_o contingent_a act_n of_o man_n wil._n 1._o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o natural_a action_n and_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o great_a we_o shall_v mention_v some_o as_o esa_n 26._o 12._o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o 12._o work_n in_o we_o or_o for_o we_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v by_o strangius_n p._n 54._o to_o prove_v god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o all_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n regard_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n predetermine_v and_o overrule_v many_o action_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v much_o sin_n annex_v to_o they_o again_o this_o universal_a prime_a causalitie_n of_o god_n efficacious_o influence_v all_o natural_a act_n and_o effect_n be_v apparent_o express_v rom._n 36._o 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v allthing_n of_o he_o as_o he_o frame_v allthing_n by_o he_o as_o he_o operate_v in_o and_o cooperate_v with_o allthing_n and_o for_o he_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o allthing_n thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiforme_a energy_n as_o cyril_n style_v it_o reach_v all_o manner_n of_o natural_a action_n and_o effect_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o such_o natural_a entitative_a action_n as_o have_v sin_n annex_v to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n so_o intrinsical_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o some_o entitative_a act_n or_o subject_n as_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la thereof_o and_o if_o allthing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o must_v not_o also_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n intrinsical_o evil_a be_v so_o strangius_n p._n 342._o reply_n thus_o all_o that_o god_n work_n must_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o those_o action_n of_o hatred_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a reply_n indeed_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o make_v 1_o be_v there_o not_o much_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o action_n more_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o this_o yea_o 2_o do_v not_o strangius_n himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n grant_v that_o god_n direct_v dispose_v and_o overrule_v all_o sinful_a act_n even_o such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a so_o as_o that_o they_o conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v god_n direct_v dispose_n and_o over-rule_v they_o unless_o he_o concur_v yea_o predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n again_o strangius_n p._n 561._o answer_n to_o this_o text_n thus_o none_o that_o be_v orthodox_n ever_o extend_v these_o word_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_n neither_o do_v we_o extend_v these_o word_n to_o sin_n formal_o consider_v 2_o but_o must_v we_o thence_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o entitative_a act_n whereto_o sin_n be_v only_o accidental_o appendent_a be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o by_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o yea_o 3_o may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o divine_n that_o sin_n formal_o consider_v although_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o efficient_a yet_o it_o be_v for_o he_o i._n e._n conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o wise_o order_v and_o overrule_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o sinner_n thus_o much_o augustin_n once_o and_o again_o inculcate_n as_o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n imperfecto_fw-la cap._n 5._o est_fw-la for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o ordinator_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o indeed_o strangius_n p._n 860._o confess_v another_o text_n that_o evident_o and_o invincible_o demonstrate_v god_n efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o all_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a action_n and_o effect_n be_v ephes_n 1._o 11._o who_o work_v allthing_n 11._o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n we_o find_v three_o particular_n in_o this_o text_n which_o great_o conduce_v to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v god_n efficacious_a concourse_n to_o all_o

much_o malice_n murder_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n annex_v yea_o god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v nebuchadnezar_n to_o afflict_v israel_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o service_n as_o jerem._n 27._o 6._o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n god_n give_v he_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o service_n against_o israel_n the_o like_a jer._n 43._o 10._o multitude_n of_o text_n may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o god_n make_v use_v of_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sinful_a people_n and_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n efficacious_o concur_v to_o and_o predetermine_v all_o their_o action_n material_o and_o natural_o consider_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o mention_v one_o or_o two_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n instrument_n use_v wicked_a instrument_n in_o afflict_v his_o innocent_a people_n so_o job_n 1._o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n yea_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o afflict_v job_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v v_o 21._o the_o lord_n take_v away_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n god_n hand_n move_v yea_o predetermine_a the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o every_o act_n of_o they_o material_o 21._o consider_v albeit_o not_o to_o the_o vitiositie_n so_o psal_n 105._o 25._o 25._o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n to_o deal_v subtile_o with_o his_o servant_n here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n turn_v i._n e._n efficacious_o move_v and_o predetermine_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n israel_n god_n turn_v their_o heart_n do_v express_o and_o formal_o denote_v his_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a material_a natural_a act_n of_o hatred_n albeit_o not_o to_o the_o vitiositie_n and_o malignity_n thereof_o so_o much_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n import_v and_o to_o deal_v subtile_o with_o his_o servant_n i._n e._n all_o their_o subtle_a stratagem_n machination_n and_o politic_a contrivement_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o israel_n by_o put_v to_o death_n their_o male_n oppress_v they_o with_o hard_a labour_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v as_o to_o their_o substrate_a mater_fw-la and_o physic_n entitative_a act_n from_o god_n who_o turn_v their_o heart_n thereto_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o naked_o and_o evident_o say_v to_o demonstrate_v god_n efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o our_o opponent_n reply_v to_o these_o scripture_n and_o our_o argument_n draw_v thence_o strangius_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 791._o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o last_o text_n thus_o what_o be_v say_v psal_n 105._o 25._o that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v it_o not_o by_o pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o by_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n whence_o the_o egyptian_n take_v occasion_n of_o hatred_n 1_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v the_o commun_n odiose_fw-la consequence_n which_o our_o adversary_n impose_v on_o we_o but_o 2_o we_o avouch_v that_o god_n do_v more_o than_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o egyptian_n of_o hate_v by_o his_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a comment_n god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n i._n e._n give_v occasion_n of_o hatred_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n do_v not_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n phraseologie_n always_o import_v his_o effica●…_n predeterminative_a concourse_n in_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o its_o act_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v prov._n 21._o 1._o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n whithersoever_o he_o w●…_n be_v it_o not_o mean_v of_o a_o efficacious_a concourse_n do_v not_o also_o the_o follow_a word_n psal_n 105._o 25._o to_o deal_v subtile_o with_o his_o servant_n clear_o imply_v a_o efficacious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n predetermine_v they_o to_o their_o act_n certain_o such_o comment_n be_v very_o poor_a evasion_n to_o elude_v such_o clear_a text_n as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n strangius_n general_a answer_n p._n 774_o 775._o be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n in_o those_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o do_v we_o say_v or_o desire_v more_o but_o yet_o there_o lie_v a_o sting_n in_o this_o very_a concession_n of_o he_o for_o he_o add_v p._n 774._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v nothing_o by_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n but_o what_o he_o approve_v as_o good_n i._n e._n god_n have_v not_o absolute_o decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o wherein_o note_n 1_o how_o he_o do_v with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n confound_v god_n decretive_a will_n with_o his_o approbative_a complacential_a wil._n 2_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n approve_v of_o all_o his_o own_o act_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v object_n whether_o god_n approve_v of_o all_o object_n which_o by_o his_o decretive_a will_v he_o decree_v to_o permit_v this_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o to_o make_v good_a our_o denial_n in_o its_o place_n §_o 4._o another_o head_n of_o argument_n contain_v such_o scripture_n as_o sin_n mention_v god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n in_o those_o act_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v appendent_a we_o begin_v with_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o where_o god_n tell_v david_n by_o nathan_n that_o for_o his_o folly_n commit_v with_o vriah_n wife_n and_o 11._o murder_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n this_o threat_n we_o find_v fulfil_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 22._o and_o absalon_n 22._o go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o express_v to_o demonstrate_v god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o that_o entitative_a act_n of_o absalom_n sin_n here_o strangius_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 789._o acknowledge_v 1_o that_o absalom_n incest_n in_o violate_v his_o father_n bed_n be_v by_o god_n own_v as_o his_o own_o fact_n but_o 2_o then_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a namely_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n efficacious_a gubernation_n moderation_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o afford_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n already_o explicate_v about_o the_o sinful_a will_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n and_o their_o action_n in_o this_o wickedness_n which_o fact_n be_v relate_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 20_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o effect_n which_o arise_v from_o two_o cause_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v effective_a and_o the_o other_o directive_n be_v ascribe_v to_o both_o but_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o commun_n answer_n which_o he_o and_o his_o sectator_n give_v to_o such_o scripture_n which_o speak_v god_n immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o force_n of_o this_o answer_n 1_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o allow_v god_n gubernation_n moderation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o act_n whereto_o sin_n be_v annex_v but_o not_o the_o production_n of_o the_o act_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n but_o god_n the_o directive_n only_o but_o i_o reply_v how_o can_v god_n efficacious_o govern_v moderate_a and_o direct_v the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o the_o effective_a cause_n thereof_o take_v his_o own_o instance_n the_o sinful_a will_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v efficacious_o govern_v and_o direct_v those_o immanent_a act_n of_o their_o sinful_a will_n but_o by_o influence_v their_o will_n and_o efficacious_o predetermine_v they_o to_o act_v if_o god_n do_v as_o he_o grant_v efficacious_o govern_v moderate_a and_o direct_v their_o sinful_a will_n in_o those_o immanent_a act_n of_o lust_n certain_o he_o must_v necessary_o produce_v those_o act_n 2_o neither_o will_v this_o answer_n at_o all_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o suppose_v we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v only_o efficacious_o govern_v moderate_a and_o direct_v the_o sinful_a act_n not_o produce_v the_o entitative_a mater_fw-la thereof_o yet_o this_o efficacious_a directive_n influence_n do_v as_o much_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o effective_a predeterminative_a concourse_n for_o god_n

that_o infallible_a prescience_n grant_v by_o the_o arminian_n infer_v as_o much_o a_o necessity_n on_o the_o will_n as_o absolute_a reprobation_n assert_v by_o the_o calvinist_n so_o p_o 418_o 419_o 442_o 462._o davenant_n be_v succeed_v by_o samuel_n ward_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n ward_n and_o margaret_n professor_n of_o cambridge_n a_o person_n of_o great_a natural_a acumen_n and_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o acute_a and_o learned_a determination_n and_o prelection_n publish_v by_o dr._n seth_n ward_n with_o what_o clear_a light_n and_o heat_n he_o defend_v our_o hypothesis_n be_v full_o manifest_a by_o his_o 24._o determination_n pag._n 115._o where_o he_o stout_o demonstrate_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o thing_n their_o proper_a mode_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o that_o great_a say_n though_o in_o a_o apocryphous_a book_n wisd_v 8._o 1._o wisdom_n i._n e._n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o mighty_o and_o yet_o order_n allthing_n sweet_o he_o first_o state_n the_o controversy_n show_v how_o the_o remonstrant_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n molina_n lessius_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o assert_v only_o a_o simultaneous_a immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n with_o the_o second_o cause_n upon_o its_o action_n and_o effect_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o the_o modification_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n special_o in_o free_a action_n be_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o pag._n 116._o contrary_a whereto_o he_o asserte_n 1_o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n with_o second_o cause_n even_o such_o as_o be_v free_a be_v a_o antecedaneous_a influx_n upon_o the_o very_a second_o cause_v themselves_o move_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o work_n this_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v be_v esa_n 26._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36._o his_o reason_n be_v cogent_a namely_o from_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n the_o instrumental_a concourse_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o human_a will_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o asserte_n pag._n 117._o that_o this_o previous_a concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n do_v according_a to_o its_o mode_n modify_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n this_o which_o be_v full_o coincident_a with_o our_o hypothesis_n he_o invict_o demonstrate_v 1_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n determine_v itself_o for_o the_o production_n of_o every_o the_o most_o special_a and_o singular_a effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o inferior_a cause_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v 2_o because_o as_o man_n free_a will_n determine_v allthing_n subject_a to_o it_o so_o much_o more_o efficacious_o do_v the_o divine_a will_v determine_v all_o create_v thing_n subject_a to_o it_o 3_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o supreme_a perfection_n of_o divine_a providence_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v determinative_o to_o will_n and_o predefine_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o to_o destine_v the_o same_o to_o those_o end_n intend_v by_o itself_o as_o also_o to_o move_v and_o apply_v all_o second_o cause_n to_o their_o determinate_a effect_n 4_o because_o otherwise_v the_o concourse_n and_o determination_n of_o freewill_a shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o modification_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o providence_n over_o allthing_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o commun_n for_o as_o thomas_n pag._n 1._o q._n 22._o teach_v the_o divine_a providence_n extende_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o divine_a causalitie_n extende_v wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o concourse_n of_o freewill_a he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o providence_n but_o only_o a_o prescience_n thereof_o in_o particular_a as_o pag._n 118._o thence_o 3_o he_o asserte_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o antecedaneous_a concourse_n of_o god_n on_o second_o cause_v modify_v their_o action_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o their_o proper_a mode_n of_o operate_n this_o he_o add_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o conciliation_n of_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n with_o human_a liberty_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o marvellous_a dexterity_n and_o sagacity_n withal_o show_v that_o the_o molinist_n and_o remonstrant_n with_o cicero_n make_v man_n sacrilegious_a while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o free_a and_o determinat_fw-la 26._o pag._n 132._o touch_v absolute_a reprobation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n last_o what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v touch_v efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o most_o acute_a clerum_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_n discriminante_fw-la from_o cambridge_n we_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o oxford_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a professor_n of_o theology_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v cheerful_o espouse_v and_o strong_o defend_v our_o hypothesis_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o remonstrant_n our_o learned_a and_o famose_n george_n abbot_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la abbot_n sex_n praelect_a etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o discuss_v this_o very_a question_n a_o deus_n sit_v author_n peccati_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 207._o he_o give_v we_o this_o distinct_a decision_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o in_o the_o very_a action_n which_o on_o man_n part_n be_v vitiose_fw-la the_o divine_a finger_n plain_o shine_v forth_o but_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o motor_n and_o impulsor_n mark_v that_o term_n which_o note_v the_o high_a predetermination_n of_o the_o action_n and_o work_n but_o not_o of_o the_o obliquity_n or_o curvitie_n in_o act_v for_o god_n excite_v i._n e._n predetermine_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o attemt_a some_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o that_o great_a effate_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n quòd_fw-la mali_fw-la peccant_a ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la verò_fw-la peccando_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la agunt_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la tenebras_fw-la prout_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la dividentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a dr._n holland_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dr._n prideaux_n barlow_n his_o successor_n be_v be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o their_o warm_a zele_n against_o the_o arminian_n as_o for_o dr._n barlow_n late_a margaret_n professor_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o his_o exercitatio_fw-la 2_o ●_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la conclus_fw-la 7._o rat._n 3._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o finite_a create_v entity_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o entity_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o theology_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n together_o with_o king_n james_n be_v great_o opposite_a to_o arminianism_n and_o so_o friend_n to_o our_o hypothesis_n yea_o in_o bishop_n laud'_v time_n when_o arminianism_n begin_v to_o flourish_v there_o be_v but_o five_o arminian_n bishop_n laud_n neale_n buckeridge_n corbet_n howson_n and_o montague_n who_o espouse_v that_o interest_n as_o dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n laud_n assure_v we_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a rutherford_n twisse_n and_o dominican_n but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o antipelagian_a and_o reform_v divine_n have_v give_v their_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n §_o 4._o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a sin_n theologue_n that_o concur_v with_o we_o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o who_o they_o be_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v defend_v the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o our_o thesis_n namely_o that_o god_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o durandus_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a founder_n thereof_o who_o deny_v god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o action_n under_o this_o pretext_n that_o hereby_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o man_n sin_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o durandus_fw-la capreolus_n in_o 4._o d._n 12._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o assert_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o aquinas_n in_o 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o say_v that_o it_o it_o be_v next_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o principes_fw-la one_o of_o good_a and_o the_o

god_n shall_v immediate_o produce_v this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n without_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o the_o act_n do_v not_o the_o very_a jesuit_n suarez_n carleton_n with_o other_o grant_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sinful_a act_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o the_o human_a will_n and_o do_v not_o strangius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o new_a methodist_n also_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o god_n concourse_n to_o this_o sinful_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v previous_a to_o that_o of_o the_o will_n not_o only_o simultaneous_a as_o strang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 56_o yea_o strangius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n grant_v yet_o more_o that_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n reach_v not_o only_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n but_o also_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o strang._n pag._n 171._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a from_o these_o ingenuous_a concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v immediate_a concourse_n that_o god_n do_v predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sinful_a act_n shall_v be_v produce_v immediate_o by_o god_n and_o the_o human_a will_n and_o yet_o god_n not_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o its_o act_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o predetermination_n yea_o do_v god_n not_o only_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n but_o also_o influence_n the_o will_n in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o act_n as_o strangius_n and_o other_o grant_v and_o yet_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o act_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v influence_n the_o will_n in_o the_o production_n of_o any_o act_n without_o actuate_a or_o draw_v forth_o the_o will_n to_o act_v and_o if_o god_n actuate_v or_o draw_v forth_o the_o will_n to_o act_v do_v he_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o act_n and_o so_o predetermine_v the_o same_o again_o do_v god_n by_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n not_o only_a influence_n the_o will_n and_o its_o act_n but_o also_o antecedent_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o reason_n and_o causalitie_n before_o the_o will_n concur_v to_o its_o own_o act_n as_o strangius_n also_o grant_v and_o do_v not_o this_o give_v we_o a_o more_o abundant_a demonstration_n that_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o that_o act_n can_v there_o be_v any_o previous_a concourse_n immediate_o actuate_a and_o influence_v the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n but_o what_o be_v predeterminative_a do_v not_o the_o will_v necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o previous_a concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o if_o so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v apply_v and_o predetermine_v to_o its_o act_n thereby_o but_o more_o of_o this_o previous_a concourse_n in_o our_o next_o argument_n last_o if_o we_o allow_v with_o the_o jesuit_n unto_o god_n only_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n all_o those_o black_a consequence_n which_o our_o adversary_n cast_v on_o the_o assertor_n of_o predetermination_n may_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n be_v reflect_v on_o they_o for_o if_o they_o make_v god_n by_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v they_o not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o more_o of_o immediate_a concourse_n see_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o 5_o the_o priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o divine_a concourse_n do_v invict_o priority_n demonstrate_v its_o predetermine_v the_o will_n as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n we_o shall_v here_o reassume_v a_o principe_n already_o establish_v and_o grant_v by_o jesuit_n and_o new_a methodist_n namely_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o second_o be_v not_o as_o to_o passive_a attingence_n distinct_a from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n this_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o the_o molinist_n as_o le_fw-fr blanc_n council_n arbitr_n par_fw-fr 3._o thes_n 28._o pag._n 433._o and_o by_o jansenius_n august_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 119._o it_o be_v true_a the_o concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v real_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o second_o as_o to_o active_a attingence_n or_o principe_fw-la because_o god_n concourse_n active_o consider_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o will_n yet_o as_o to_o passive_a attingence_n the_o action_n and_o effect_n produce_v by_o god_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n this_o be_v premiss_v we_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v divine_a predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n from_o the_o priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o divine_a concourse_n and_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o prop._n the_o first_o cause_n do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o causalitie_n concur_v before_o the_o second_o this_o proposition_n be_v potent_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o acute_a dr._n sam._n ward_n determinat_fw-la de_fw-mi concur_v dei_fw-la pag._n 116_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v invict_v for_o 1_o where_o there_o be_v subordination_n and_o dependence_n in_o causalitie_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o second_o cause_n there_o posterioritie_n be_v essential_o appendent_a again_o two_o all_o second_o cause_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v but_o instrument_n as_o aquinas_n prove_v yea_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o dependent_a on_o god_n be_v but_o a_o vital_a instrument_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v sometime_o be_v term_v a_o principal_a agent_n now_o do_v not_o every_o instrument_n subserve_v the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o order_n of_o causalitie_n move_v after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o assert_v god_n concourse_n to_o be_v previous_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o principe_fw-la and_o independence_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o simultaneous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o alvarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr auxil_n disput_n 19_o num_fw-la 4._o &_o twisse_n vind._n grat._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la criminat_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 56._o but_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o god_n concourse_n be_v sole_o concomitant_a and_o simultaneous_a and_o that_o 3_o because_o this_o simultaneous_a concourse_n make_v god_n only_o a_o partial_a cause_n and_o dependent_a on_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o its_o effect_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n grant_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n absolute_o without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o second_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o fonseca_n metaphys_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o quaest_n 5._o sect_n 13._o the_o like_a strangius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 60_o 61._o thus_o also_o burgersdicius_n metaphys_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o grant_n god_n concourse_n in_o supernatural_n to_o be_v previous_a albeit_o in_o natural_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o simultaneous_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o active_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o his_o will_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o in_o natural_n as_o in_o supernatural_n more_o of_o the_o priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n see_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o p._n 416._o hence_o 2_o prop._n this_o previous_a concourse_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v necessary_o move_v and_o apply_v every_o second_o cause_n to_o its_o act_n and_o effect_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o second_o cause_n shall_v act_v unless_o the_o first_o move_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o act_n can_v a_o second_o cause_n move_v itself_o to_o a_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o move_v thereto_o by_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o 3_o prop._n this_o previous_a concourse_n of_o god_n in_o apply_v and_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n predetermine_v the_o same_o for_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sinful_a action_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o the_o human_a will_n and_o god_n concur_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o will_n yea_o premove_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o act_n must_v he_o not_o necessary_o predetermine_v the_o same_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o subtility_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v never_o extricate_v themselves_o or_o satisfy_v any_o awaken_v mind_n in_o this_o point_n how_o god_n do_v by_o a_o previous_a concourse_n move_v and_o actuate_v the_o will_n and_o yet_o not_o predetermine_v it_o to_o the_o act_n indeed_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o sentiment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o arminian_n but_o also_o

of_o the_o new_a methodist_n baronius_n strangius_n and_o other_o about_o concourse_n fall_n in_o with_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o a_o simultaneous_a concourse_n only_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o in_o term_n disow_v it_o 6_o last_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a independence_n of_o god_n concourse_n independence_n give_v we_o further_o demonstration_n of_o his_o predetermine_v the_o will_n as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n that_o god_n concourse_n be_v not_o conditionate_n but_o absolute_a and_o independent_a we_o have_v copiose_o prove_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o p._n 412_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o what_o more_o absurd_a yea_o impossible_a than_o such_o a_o conditionate_n concourse_n whereby_o the_o molinist_n and_o arminian_n suppose_v god_n concurrence_n to_o depend_v on_o man_n be_v there_o not_o hereby_o a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a for_o if_o god_n concur_v on_o condition_n that_o man_n concur_v do_v god_n concur_v to_o that_o condition_n or_o not_o if_o not_o be_v there_o not_o then_o some_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v without_o god_n concourse_n if_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o condition_n then_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o absolute_o than_o his_o former_a concourse_n be_v not_o conditional_a if_o conditional_o than_o what_o a_o infinitude_n of_o condition_n will_v follow_v hence_o we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n concourse_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o hence_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o god_n concur_v absolute_o and_o independent_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n than_o he_o do_v predetermine_v the_o will_n thereto_o the_o consequence_n be_v rational_a and_o clear_a for_o where_o two_o agent_n concur_v total_o and_o immediate_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o must_v necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o another_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o that_o other_o for_o every_o cause_n that_o be_v dependent_a on_o another_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v thereon_o determinable_a thereby_o it_o be_v true_a natural_a corporeous_a effect_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o the_o sun_n without_o be_v determine_v thereby_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o limit_a cause_n and_o have_v not_o efficace_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o mater_fw-la be_v work_n on_o but_o be_v rather_o determine_v thereby_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n dependent_a thereon_o but_o as_o for_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n who_o will_n the_o principe_fw-la of_o his_o concourse_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o most_o efficacious_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o dependence_n on_o or_o be_v any_o way_n determinable_a in_o his_o concourse_n by_o the_o mater_fw-la he_o work_v on_o he_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a cause_n infinite_o perfect_a and_o void_a of_o all_o potentialitie_n or_o passive_a power_n must_v necessary_o predetermine_v all_o second_o cause_n to_o their_o act_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o none_o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o what_o immediate_o follow_v of_o the_o efficace_n of_o god_n concourse_n 3._o have_v demonstrate_v divine_a predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a act_n mater_fw-la of_o sin_n from_o the_o principe_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o divine_a concourse_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o efficace_n thereof_o strangius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 61._o albeit_o he_o deny_v god_n general_a concourse_n whereby_o he_o concur_v to_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o sin_n to_o be_v predeterminative_a yet_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v efficacious_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n and_o efficace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o subordinate_n second_o cause_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o whatever_o they_o be_v or_o act_n they_o essential_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o both_o respect_n and_o this_o ingenuous_a concession_n touch_v the_o efficace_n of_o divine_a concourse_n be_v all_o that_o we_o require_v to_o build_v our_o present_a demonstration_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v distribute_v into_o two_o branch_n 1_o god_n efficacious_a concourse_n unto_o all_o natural_a act_n and_o effect_n 2_o god_n efficacious_a concourse_n to_o all_o supernatural_a act_n and_o effect_n 1._o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v divine_a predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n from_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o all_o natural_a act_n and_o effect_n which_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1_o god_n concourse_n to_o all_o physic_n or_o natural_a cause_n motion_n and_o effect_n be_v most_o efficacious_a this_o proposition_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v as_o esa_n 26._o 12._o rom._n 11._o 36._o eph._n 1._o 11._o act._n 17._o 28._o of_o which_o before_o chap._n 3._o §_o 1._o thus_o much_o strangius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n grant_v we_o as_o before_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o 2_o the_o efficace_n of_o divine_a concourse_n depend_v on_o the_o efficace_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n for_o what_o be_v efficacious_a concourse_n consider_v active_o but_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n predetermine_v to_o act_v so_o or_o so_o to_o presume_v that_o active_a concourse_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o immanent_a efficacious_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v to_o cross_v the_o mind_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o awaken_v divine_n as_o we_o have_v copiose_o demonstrate_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 3._o 3_o god_n will_v be_v efficacious_a and_o determinate_a determine_v all_o second_o cause_n to_o all_o their_o natural_a action_n and_o effect_n be_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o determine_v for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o action_n of_o man_n will_n the_o say_a action_n or_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sufficient_o potent_a to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o all_o its_o natural_a act_n be_v not_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v 266._o they_o do_v not_o strangius_n confess_v so_o much_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 55._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 266._o whence_o if_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n purpose_n and_o determine_v that_o the_o human_a will_n shall_v produce_v such_o or_o such_o a_o action_n suppose_v that_o whereto_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v be_v not_o the_o human_a will_n necessary_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o yet_o free_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o manner_n of_o work_v predetermine_v thereto_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o lord_n express_v act._n 2._o 23._o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 23._o by_o the_o decree_v fix_a determine_a will_n of_o god_n the_o like_a act._n 4._o 28._o of_o which_o place_n before_o chap._n 3._o §_o 2._o hence_o 4_o the_o efficacious_a concourse_n of_o god_n modify_v and_o according_a to_o its_o mode_n determine_v all_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o only_o necessary_o but_o free_o do_v the_o divine_a will_v determine_v itself_o to_o the_o production_n of_o every_o singular_a individual_a effect_n and_o may_v it_o not_o yea_o must_v it_o not_o then_o determine_v the_o human_a will_n to_o all_o its_o natural_a act_n have_v man_n infirm_a ambulatorie_a will_n power_n to_o determine_v all_o such_o faculty_n act_n and_o effect_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o its_o empire_n and_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o efficacious_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o inferior_a power_n act_n and_o effect_n subject_a to_o its_o universal_a dominion_n and_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o sovereign_a divine_a will_n do_v by_o its_o efficacious_a concourse_n predetermine_v all_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o human_a will_n which_o necessary_o fall_v under_o its_o empire_n and_o modification_n see_v this_o well_o demonstrate_v by_o that_o judicious_a professor_n sam._n ward_n determinat_fw-la de_fw-fr concursu_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 118_o etc._n etc._n whence_o 5_o the_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n of_o god_n equal_o extende_v itself_o to_o all_o natural_a good_a even_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n strangius_n and_o other_o of_o our_o opponent_n grant_v that_o god_n efficacious_a predetermine_a concourse_n extende_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o all_o supernatural_a good_a but_o also_o to_o all_o natural_a good_a that_o have_v not_o sin_n intrinsical_o annex_v to_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v divine_a predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o all_o action_n though_o never_o so_o intrinsical_o evil_a for_o

1._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 9_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o by_o all_o which_o we_o evident_o see_v what_o footstep_n predetermination_n and_o as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v this_o notion_n as_o use_v by_o scholastic_a passive_a theologue_n and_o how_o far_o their_o sentiment_n thereof_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o present_a controversy_n 1_o some_o distinguish_v between_o god_n predefinition_n and_o his_o predetermination_n his_o predefinition_n they_o restrain_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o predetermination_n to_o his_o concourse_n other_o distinguish_v the_o predetermination_n of_o god_n into_o extrinsec_fw-la and_o intrinsec_fw-la by_o extrinsec_fw-la predetermination_n they_o understand_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n or_o decree_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v predetermine_v to_o act_v by_o intrinsec_fw-la predetermination_n they_o mean_v the_o previous_a motion_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o continual_o move_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o act_v but_o i_o shall_v rather_o distinguish_v predetermination_n as_o creation_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la into_o active_a and_o passive_a 1_o by_o active_a predetermination_n i_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n whereby_o all_o second_o cause_n person_n act_n effect_n and_o thing_n receive_v their_o term_n order_n and_o limitation_n as_o to_o power_n and_o activity_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o predefinition_n predestination_n and_o extrinsec_fw-la predetermination_n that_o this_o active_a predetermination_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o efficacious_a previous_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n without_o any_o impression_n or_o actual_a influx_n on_o the_o second_o cause_n have_v be_v defend_v by_o scotus_n and_o other_o of_o great_a name_n in_o the_o school_n and_o that_o on_o invict_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n will_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n suppose_v it_o be_v the_o human_a will_n act_n immediate_o on_o the_o volition_n of_o god_n the_o action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n will_v follow_v not_o from_o any_o previous_a impression_n on_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o from_o its_o natural_a subordination_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sympathy_n with_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o human_a will_v every_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o man_n move_v see_v suarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 3._o and_o court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 3._o 2_o by_o passive_a predetermination_n i_o understand_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n as_o apply_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o its_o act_n and_o not_o real_o but_o mental_o or_o modal_o only_o distinct_a therefrom_o for_o as_o active_a predetermination_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o passive_a predetermination_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o cause_n its_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 1._o 2_o predetermination_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o physic_n or_o natural_a moral_n and_o ethic_n or_o moral_n this_o distinction_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o cause_n into_o physic_n and_o moral_a a_o physic_n or_o natural_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o be_v true_o efficient_a and_o so_o do_v real_o influence_n the_o act_n and_o effect_n in_o a_o way_n of_o proper_a efficience_n or_o causalitie_n whence_o a_o ethic_n or_o moral_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o immediate_o direct_o or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o real_a proper_a efficience_n produce_v the_o act_n and_o effect_n but_o only_o moral_o by_o propose_v object_n motive_n precept_n promise_n or_o the_o like_a moral_a mean_n and_o influence_n with_o excitement_n and_o persuasion_n thus_o proportionable_o we_o may_v distinguish_v predetermination_n into_o physic_n and_o moral_n 1_n by_o physic_n predetermination_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o corporal_a or_o natural_a in_o a_o strict_a notion_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o thing_n inaminate_v or_o brute_n but_o such_o a_o predetermination_n as_o real_o apply_v the_o agent_n or_o second_o cause_n to_o its_o act_n and_o real_o yea_o immediate_o influence_v both_o act_n and_o effect_n thus_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_n 17._o sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o a_o physic_n cause_v and_o so_o predetermination_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o corporal_a or_o natural_a cause_n act_v by_o corporeous_a and_o material_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v take_v more_o universal_o for_o a_o cause_n that_o true_o and_o real_o influence_v the_o effect_n for_o as_o nature_n sometime_o signify_v any_o essence_n so_o physic_n or_o natural_a influx_n be_v that_o which_o by_o true_a and_o proper_a causalitie_n work_v the_o effect_n to_o which_o when_o a_o moral_a cause_n be_v oppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o true_o act_v yet_o it_o do_v so_o carry_v itself_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o it_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o that_o comfort_n beseech_v or_o hinder_v not_o when_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o hence_o 2_o by_o moral_a predetermination_n as_o it_o regard_v god_n influence_n on_o the_o moral_a rational_a world_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o moral_a influence_n on_o man_n as_o his_o last_o end_n his_o state_v man_n duty_n by_o moral_a precept_n invite_v thereto_o by_o evangelic_a promise_n dehort_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a commination_n and_o all_o other_o moral_a influence_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o albeit_o physic_n and_o moral_a predetermination_n be_v comprehend_v under_o physic_n and_o moral_a causalitie_n yet_o the_o late_a be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a for_o physic_n predetermination_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o superior_a cause_n as_o act_v on_o a_o inferior_a but_o physic_n causalitie_n to_o any_o efficient_a as_o strangius_n do_v well_o observe_v but_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a both_o the_o dominican_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a god_n do_v not_o moral_o predetermine_v any_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o neither_o counsel_n encourage_v command_n or_o invite_v any_o one_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o question_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o physic_n predetermination_n which_o i_o shall_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o strangius_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 159._o thus_o by_o the_o physic_n predetermination_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v and_o apply_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o act_v and_o so_o antecedent_o to_o all_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n before_o the_o creature_n work_v god_n real_o and_o efficacious_o move_v it_o to_o act_v in_o all_o its_o action_n i_o e._n he_o act_v and_o cause_v that_o the_o creature_n act_n and_o cause_v whatever_o it_o act_n and_o cause_v so_o that_o without_o this_o premotion_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o premotion_n be_v give_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o a_o composite_a sense_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o act_v and_o do_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v premoved_a by_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o more_o particular_o though_o concise_o as_o for_o god_n predetermination_n of_o the_o human_a will_n strangius_n strang._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 244._o give_v it_o we_o thus_o to_o predetermine_v the_o will_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v to_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o act_v and_o to_o make_v it_o act_n which_o description_n of_o predetermination_n i_o do_v ready_o close_v with_o and_o so_o the_o question_n before_o we_o will_v be_v summary_o this_o whether_o god_n do_v by_o a_o efficacious_a power_n and_o influence_n move_v and_o predetermine_v man_n unto_o all_o their_o natural_a action_n even_o those_o that_o have_v sin_n annex_v or_o appendent_a to_o they_o affirm_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a who_o oppose_v our_o hypothesis_n state_n the_o question_n otherwise_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o efficacious_a influence_n universael_o move_v and_o determine_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a but_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o propose_v and_o intend_v i_o know_v no_o sober_a mind_n but_o abhor_v whoever_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v man_n to_o the_o most_o wicked_a action_n as_o such_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o every_o pious_a soul_n deteste_v for_o to_o determine_v to_o wicked_a action_n as_o such_o imply_v also_o a_o determination_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o action_n and_o this_o determination_n can_v be_v physic_n because_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v no_o physic_n cause_n or_o determination_n therefore_o

it_o must_v be_v moral_a and_o sure_o whoever_o determine_v moral_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a action_n can_v but_o be_v the_o moral_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o god_n determine_v man_n to_o the_o most_o wicked_a action_n as_o that_o we_o say_v he_o determine_v man_n to_o no_o wicked_a action_n no_o not_o the_o least_o yea_o we_o add_v further_o that_o in_o action_n sincere_o but_o imperfect_o good_a and_o in_o part_n sinful_a albeit_o god_n predetermine_v man_n both_o natural_o and_o moral_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n and_o natural_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o natural_a act_n yet_o he_o predetermine_v not_o to_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o the_o act_n or_o the_o act_n as_o sinful_a so_o the_o sum_n and_o whole_a of_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o efficacious_a power_n and_o influence_n move_v and_o predetermine_v man_n unto_o all_o their_o natural_a action_n even_o such_o as_o have_v sin_n appendent_a to_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o to_o make_v good_a both_o by_o scriptural_a and_o rational_a demonstration_n chap._n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 1_o ten_o general_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o new_a methodist_n and_o predeterminants_n agree_n 2_o the_o new_a methodist_n difference_n among_o themselves_o about_o prescience_n futurition_n divine_a concourse_n and_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o predeterminants_n from_o the_o new_a methodist_n about_o absolute_a decree_n the_o futurition_n divine_a permission_n prescience_n providence_n predefinition_n and_o predetermination_n of_o sin_n the_o prolixity_n we_o have_v use_v in_o explicate_v and_o state_v our_o question_n will_v render_v our_o subsequent_a work_n more_o facile_a and_o concise_a for_o here_o that_o old_a proverb_n hold_v true_a a_o good_a beginning_n be_v half_a the_o work_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v 1_o wherein_o we_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la do_v agree_v 2_o wherein_o our_o opponent_n who_o maintain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la differ_v among_o themselves_o 3_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o particular_n will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o question_n §_o 1._o wherein_o we_o and_o our_o opponent_n who_o maintain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la agree_v do_v agree_v some_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v our_o difference_n great_a than_o they_o be_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v they_o less_o our_o first_o work_n therefore_o will_v be_v to_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n that_o god_n have_v decree_v allthing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o our_o adversary_n general_o concord_n with_o we_o albeit_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o also_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n decree_v the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n thus_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 558._o but_o also_o we_o confess_v and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v true_o decree_v allthing_n that_o happen_v but_o not_o allthing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o some_o thing_n effective_o other_o thing_n permissive_o which_o be_v the_o commun_n opinion_n of_o theologue_n according_a to_o that_o famose_n axiom_n of_o augustin_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o the_o omnipotent_a do_v not_o will_n either_o by_o permit_v that_o it_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o say_a strangius_n in_o what_o precede_v give_v we_o a_o very_a dangerous_a position_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a say_v he_o that_o we_o appoint_v so_o many_o particular_a decree_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o concourse_n to_o be_v afford_v as_o there_o be_v action_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o particular_a object_n of_o they_o sithat_o that_o one_o general_a decree_n or_o institute_n of_o god_n may_v suffice_v whereby_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o concur_v with_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o act_v etc._n etc._n this_o general_a decree_n foist_v in_o to_o salve_v his_o own_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n impose_v imperfection_n on_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o open_v a_o effectual_a door_n to_o pelagianisme_n 2._o prop._n that_o election_n of_o some_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v absolute_a and_o no_o way_n dependent_a on_o the_o prevision_n of_o any_o act_n of_o man_n this_o proposition_n although_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o pelagian_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o new_a methodist_n amyraldus_n strangius_n le_fw-fr blanc_n and_o other_o for_o these_o albeit_o they_o make_v reprobation_n conditional_a and_o dependent_a on_o man_n sin_n yet_o they_o grant_v a_o particular_a absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o hypothesis_n about_o reprobation_n for_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a as_o to_o election_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v 1._o also_o estimed_a such_o as_o to_o reprobation_n can_v the_o divine_a will_v be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o conditional_a decree_n inconsistent_a therewith_o do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o own_o decree_n foresee_v all_o act_n and_o event_n of_o the_o human_a will_n must_v they_o not_o then_o be_v all_o decree_v absolute_o by_o god_n see_v hereafter_o chap._n 5._o §_o 3._o 3._o prop._n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a science_n or_o prescience_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o event_n this_o proposition_n be_v universal_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o new_a methodist_n amyraldus_n strangius_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o most_o arminian_n although_o it_o be_v utter_o incompossible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n for_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o will_v with_o confidence_n add_v of_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v a_o certain_a prescience_n in_o god_n of_o thing_n future_a but_o what_o be_v originate_v in_o and_o dependent_a on_o his_o own_o decree_n i_o must_v solemn_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o socinus_n argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n prescience_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o not_o into_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n decree_a all_o future_a event_n of_o which_o more_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 5._o §_o 2._o 4._o prop._n that_o whatever_o god_n absolute_o predefine_v or_o predestine_n from_o eternity_n he_o predetermine_v in_o time_n this_o proposition_n the_o new-methodists_a seem_v general_o to_o grant_v so_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 547._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o absolute_a predefinition_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o predefinition_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o create_v will_n in_o time_n mutual_o follow_v each_o other_o so_o that_o whatever_o particular_a singular_a act_n god_n have_v absolute_o predefined_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v determine_v our_o will_n for_o whatever_o god_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n so_o predefined_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o effect_v the_o same_o or_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v absolute_a and_o efficacious_a must_v necessary_o have_v its_o effect_n which_o it_o can_v have_v but_o by_o efficacious_o apply_v the_o create_v will_n to_o the_o predefinite_a act_n otherwise_o if_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o act_v that_o which_o be_v predefined_a the_o predefinition_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v be_v frustrate_v which_o be_v absurd_a a_o good_a concession_n which_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 5._o §_o 3._o 5._o prop._n that_o god_n do_v predetermine_v the_o human_a will_n to_o all_o act_n and_o effect_n moral_o good_a as_o also_o to_o some_o other_o commun_v act_n and_o effect_n this_o proposition_n be_v general_o reject_v by_o the_o arminian_n as_o also_o by_o baronius_n yet_o the_o new_a methodist_n who_o have_v chalk_v out_o a_o middle_a way_n general_o entertain_v it_o thus_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 584._o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n predetermine_v the_o human_a will_n namely_o not_o in_o action_n intrinsical_o evil_a and_o to_o which_o vitiositie_n be_v necessary_o annex_v albeit_o in_o thing_n lawful_a not_o only_o in_o work_n of_o

grace_n but_o also_o in_o other_o that_o be_v commun_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o determine_v it_o with_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o own_o native_a liberty_n sithat_o he_o can_v never_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o will_n but_o only_o move_v it_o sweet_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n see_v more_o on_o this_o argument_n in_o what_o follow_v c._n 3._o §_o 1._o on_o prov._n 21._o 1._o this_o great_a concession_n of_o strangius_n indeed_o cut_v the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n against_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o god_n can_v and_o do_v predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o some_o act_n without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o its_o liberty_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o predetermine_v it_o to_o all_o its_o act_n without_o prejudice_n to_o its_o liberty_n the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o force_v baronius_n and_o the_o arminian_n to_o deny_v all_o predetermination_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 4._o 6._o prop._n that_o god_n predetermin_n the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o some_o sinful_a act_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a this_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o strangius_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 766._o but_o although_o in_o the_o action_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o god_n do_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o peculiar_a work_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v determine_v their_o will_n yet_o it_o seem_v more_o incommode_v to_o say_v that_o god_n move_v and_o predetermine_v to_o all_o other_o act_n as_o to_o act_n of_o hatred_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o yield_v that_o god_n may_v predetermine_v to_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o some_o sinful_a act_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o deny_v sithat_o act_v imperfect_o good_a be_v also_o in_o part_n sinful_a and_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o act_n as_o good_a and_o sinful_a be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o if_o god_n predetermine_v the_o human_a will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o act_n as_o good_a must_v he_o not_o also_o predetermine_v it_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o act_n as_o sinful_a when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o act_n as_o sinful_a as_o here_o must_v not_o yea_o can_v be_v take_v reduplicative_o but_o only_o specificative_o as_o it_o specify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o distribute_v it_o into_o its_o opposite_a adjunct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o if_o he_o predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v imperfect_o good_a as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v he_o must_v also_o necessary_o predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o act_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v annex_v because_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o act_n as_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o same_o when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o rational_a and_o distinct_a solution_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v confess_v they_o have_v do_v much_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n of_o this_o argument_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 4_o 5._o 7._o prop._n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a positive_a act_n or_o entity_n in_o nature_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n this_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o those_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o positive_a be_v so_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 557._o there_o be_v no_o entity_n and_o no_o action_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o have_v any_o reality_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v either_o absolute_o or_o respective_o so_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o p._n 859._o the_o entity_n of_o the_o action_n be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n on_o who_o concourse_n and_o influx_n it_o depend_v so_o a_o reverend_n divine_a cathol_n theol._n part_n 1._o sect._n 17._o p._n 85._o `_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o motus_fw-la vel_fw-la actio_fw-la be_v quid_fw-la naturale_fw-la it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o when_o a_o sinner_n act_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o concession_n if_o well_o state_v and_o prosecute_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o controversy_n for_o all_o that_o we_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o real_a positive_a act_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v annex_v be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o what_o our_o opponent_n grant_v as_o limit_v by_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n for_o some_o hold_n with_o durandus_fw-la that_o the_o action_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_o other_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o predeterminative_a concourse_n hence_o 8._o prop._n that_o god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v annex_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v durandus_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n yet_o by_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o strangius_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 54._o but_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o god_n do_v immediate_o reach_v every_o action_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n and_o supposite_a or_o person_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o his_o virtue_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o energetic_a for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v isa_n 26._o 12._o rom._n 11._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o act._n 17._o 28._o with_o other_o scripture_n so_o ch._n 11._o p._n 61._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a influx_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o action_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n and_o efficace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v subordinate_a second_o cause_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o whatever_o they_o be_v or_o do_v act_n they_o essential_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o both_o respect_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o evince_v that_o god_n influx_n do_v not_o only_o render_v the_o subject_n habile_fw-la to_o act_n but_o also_o immediate_o reach_v the_o very_a act_n even_o that_o have_v sin_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o like_a he_o add_v l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 760._o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o man_n be_v wont_n so_o to_o speak_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o vitiose_fw-la action_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n as_o they_o be_v vitiose_fw-la and_o more_o full_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 783._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v understand_v how_o in_o a_o sane_a sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o impel_v or_o incline_v to_o some_o sin_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n special_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n move_v or_o incline_v man_n to_o sin_n in_o general_n 2_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n move_v to_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o in_o which_o he_o use_v deprave_a will_n as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o good_a work_n 3_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v proper_o move_v to_o sin_n simple_o and_o formal_o take_v or_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o material_a of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o action_n but_o to_o the_o action_n as_o substrate_v to_o the_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vitiositie_n which_o he_o only_o permit_v but_o of_o the_o substrate_a act_n and_o of_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o ordination_n which_o he_o exercise_v about_o the_o vitiose_fw-la action_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o action_n intrinsical_o sinful_a he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o physic_n or_o natural_a be_v be_v from_o god_n so_o l._n 4._o c._n 12._o p._n 876._o that_o which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o action_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a such_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o also_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o physic_n or_o natural_a be_v from_o the_o ethic_n or_o moral_a evil_n that_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o physic_n action_n but_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a vice_n of_o the_o action_n we_o have_v above_o show_v there_o be_v two_o observable_n in_o these_o concession_n of_o strangius_n which_o if_o he_o be_v candid_a and_o uniform_a in_o grant_v we_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o controversy_n 1_n

that_o in_a action_n intrinsical_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o physic_n or_o natural_a entity_n separable_a from_o the_o ethic_n or_o moral_a vitiositie_n 2_o that_o the_o physic_n or_o natural_a entity_n of_o all_o sinful_a action_n even_o such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v find_v that_o strangius_n be_v candid_a or_o uniform_a in_o these_o his_o concession_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v what_o he_o have_v here_o grant_v for_o 1_o he_o sometime_o assert_n that_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o evil_a as_o that_o the_o vitiositie_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o two_o albeit_o he_o seem_v frequent_o to_o grant_v a_o immediate_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o he_o intend_v thereby_o he_o do_v too_o much_o verge_n unto_o if_o not_o whole_o espouse_v durandus_n mediate_a concourse_n as_o to_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a thus_o also_o amyraldus_n as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o le_fw-fr blanc_n thes_n conciliat_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la etc._n etc._n thes_n 48._o p._n 436._o 9_o prop._n that_o god_n providence_n be_v universal_o and_o efficacious_o active_a in_o the_o direct_n and_o govern_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o most_o of_o the_o new_a methodist_n grant_v albeit_o some_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o at_o least_o in_o part_n our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 469._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o opinion_n that_o any_o free_a act_n be_v substract_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o god_n permit_v sithat_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o man_n do_v god_n must_v foreknow_v and_o direct_v and_o order_v it_o to_o the_o end_n appoint_v by_o himself_o so_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 760._o `_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v oft_o mention_v that_o god_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o will_n sin_n as_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v advise_o permit_v direct_v and_o ordain_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n to_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n the_o like_a p._n 764._o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o sin_v formal_o take_v or_o to_o the_o action_n unto_o which_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o sinful_a will_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o by_o permit_v tentation_n offer_v object_n subministrate_v occasion_n deny_v grace_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o none_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o satan_n remove_v impediment_n or_o by_o operate_n in_o any_o other_o secret_a manner_n the_o event_n which_o he_o pre-appoints_a infallible_o follow_v and_o special_o that_o that_o work_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n how_o much_o will_v this_o concession_n conduce_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o controversy_n be_v our_o adversary_n but_o ingenuous_a in_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v here_o as_o much_o as_o we_o abate_v only_o the_o term_n predetermination_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o how_o do_v he_o start_v off_o from_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v 10._o prop._n that_o god_n do_v no_o way_n concur_v or_o predetermine_v the_o human_a will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o proposition_n we_o cheerful_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n assent_v and_o consent_n unto_o although_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o our_o adversary_n both_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n and_o new_a methodist_n to_o fasten_v the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o imputation_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fasten_v on_o those_o that_o defend_v efficacious_a grace_n and_o divine_a concourse_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 4._o §_o 2._o have_v lay_v down_o the_o general_a proposition_n wherein_o our_o themselves_o opponent_n general_o though_o not_o without_o some_o variation_n concord_n with_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v brief_o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o adversary_n special_o the_o new_a methodist_n amyraldus_n baronius_n strangius_n le_fw-fr blanc_n and_o other_o among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n touch_v god_n efficacious_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o form_v commun_v principes_fw-la or_o hypothesis_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o albeit_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o their_o oppose_v our_o hypothesis_n touch_v god_n immediate_a predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o action_n intrinsical_o evil_a yet_o they_o lie_v down_o their_o own_o antithesis_fw-la with_o so_o much_o caution_n suspension_n and_o hesitation_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o contrary_n may_v prove_v true_a placeus_n tractat._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arbit_n p._n 174._o cunning_o wave_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n with_o this_o modest_a concelement_n of_o his_o mind_n true_o we_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n we_o have_v towards_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o define_v what_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o be_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o too_o much_o dependence_n can_v be_v assert_v provide_v that_o it_o do_v not_o asperse_v god_n with_o any_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o ready_o close_v with_o renounce_v all_o such_o dependence_n as_o bring_v the_o holy_a god_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n so_o baronius_n metaph._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 3._o §_o 78._o pag._n 147._o have_v give_v we_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o thomist_n previous_a predeterminative_a concourse_n namely_o that_o the_o human_a will_n be_v in_o all_o its_o motion_n excite_v by_o god_n and_o efficacious_o i._n e._n irresistible_o move_v first_o to_o act_v and_o then_o to_o act_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o before_o he_o undertake_v the_o refutation_n hereof_o he_o thus_o premonish_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o profess_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o we_o do_v much_o against_o our_o will_n recede_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o because_o we_o conceive_v so_o honourable_o of_o those_o great_a man_n which_o be_v patroness_n thereof_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v follow_v from_o this_o our_o doctrine_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o reject_v it_o le_fw-fr blanc_n council_n arbitr_n hum._n thes_n 55._o pag._n 438._o seem_v to_o wave_v the_o controversy_n yet_o thes_n 56._o he_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o strangius_n that_o god_n can_v physical_o promove_v and_o predetermine_v free_a cause_n to_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a without_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o thes_n 57_o he_o confess_v that_o provide_v god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o in_o act_n can_v be_v too_o much_o assert_v etc._n etc._n and_o thes_n 58._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o force_n and_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n even_o about_o sinful_a act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a general_a indifferent_a concourse_n but_o that_o god_n do_v many_o way_n procure_v promove_v direct_v and_o moderate_v sinful_a event_n so_o great_a be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o our_o adversary_n yea_o how_o frequent_o do_v the_o very_a same_o person_n differ_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o point_n do_v not_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o universal_a concourse_n immediate_o influence_v all_o natural_a act_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a and_o so_o in_o other_o point_v controvert_v by_o we_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o opponent_n among_o themselves_o be_v more_o palpable_a and_o visible_a as_o to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o be_v great_o confuse_v and_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o as_o prescience_n to_o god_n prescience_n of_o sinful_a act_n all_o the_o new_a methodist_n general_o grant_v god_n certain_a prescience_n of_o all_o sinful_a act_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a difference_n yea_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o 1_o strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 594._o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o mode_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v explicate_v that_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a which_o be_v take_v from_o

the_o presence_n of_o allthing_n in_o eternity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o dominican_n and_o so_o must_v by_o consequence_n resolve_v the_o futurition_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n permit_v it_o which_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n yet_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 622._o he_o resolve_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n foreknow_v future_a event_n into_o the_o more_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 626._o he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o action_n themselves_o and_o their_o determinate_a cause_n last_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 646._o he_o in_o down_o right_a term_n confess_v that_o the_o science_n of_o future_a sin_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o science_n of_o vision_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o which_o necessary_o resolve_v god_n prescience_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n permit_v it_o some_o of_o our_o opponent_n resolve_v god_n certain_a prescience_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o infinitude_n of_o his_o science_n thus_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n p_o 444._o thes_n 39_o as_o for_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o seck_v the_o certitude_n of_o divine_a prescience_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o in_o the_o determinate_a verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_o future_a it_o lay_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitate_a yet_o thes_n 40._o he_o confess_v that_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o question_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v how_o future_a contingent_n do_v from_o eternity_n pass_v from_o mere_a possible_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o future_n that_o so_o under_o that_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o god_n which_o knot_n he_o endeavour_v to_o untie_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o give_v existence_n to_o thing_n future_a give_v they_o also_o their_o futurition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a jejune_n and_o poor_a evasion_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v chap._n 5._o §_o 1._o 3_o other_o refer_v god_n certain_a prescience_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jesuit_n middle_a science_n whereby_o god_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v under_o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o cause_n circumstance_n and_o providential_a concurrence_n the_o effect_n will_v certain_o follow_v albeit_o in_o itself_o mere_o contingent_a thus_o lud._n crocius_n dyodec_n dissert_n dissert_n 7._o where_o he_o large_o but_o weak_o defend_v this_o middle_a science_n which_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n pag._n 449._o thes_n 26_o etc._n etc._n make_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o le_fw-fr blanc_n himself_o pag._n 444._o thes_n 42._o confess_v that_o it_o want_v not_o great_a difficulty_n how_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o cause_n in_o itself_o indeterminate_a shall_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o divine_a intellect_n for_o the_o divine_a intellect_n although_o infinite_a can_v see_v what_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o object_n whence_o he_o conclude_v thes_n 43._o that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o darkness_n on_o all_o side_n our_o safe_a and_o most_o ingenuous_a course_n be_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o ignorance_n herein_o the_o like_a subterfuge_n strangius_n make_v use_v of_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 576._o etc._n etc._n 6._o p._n 591._o with_o this_o pretexte_v that_o the_o mode_n of_o divine_a prescience_n be_v not_o revel_v in_o scripture_n a_o poor_a refuge_n indeed_o why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o dare_o sift_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o the_o model_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mode_n of_o divine_a prescience_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o poor_a mortal_n and_o therefore_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o scriptural_a description_n thereof_o but_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o divine_a prescience_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o certain_a shall_v depend_v on_o the_o most_o incertain_a ambulatory_a will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o do_v full_o demonstrate_v 2._o our_o adversary_n differ_v great_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o sin_n futurition_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n predefinition_n thereof_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o hold_n that_o some_o free_a act_n be_v absolute_o future_a and_o know_v of_o god_n as_o such_o without_o any_o decree_n predetermine_v the_o free_a cause_n to_o those_o act_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o those_o free_a contingent_a future_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n according_a to_o any_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o create_v will_n and_o thence_o which_o do_v not_o include_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o their_o futurition_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n can_v foreknow_v no_o contingent_a sinful_a act_n as_o absolute_o future_a but_o what_o he_o first_o decree_v to_o be_v absolute_o future_a which_o yet_o strangius_n admit_v not_o herein_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n pag._n 455._o 3._o our_o opponent_n be_v also_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o concourse_n touch_v god_n concourse_n its_o immediation_n totalitie_n priority_n efficace_n and_o predetermination_n as_o to_o sinful_a act_n 1_o how_o many_o of_o they_o incline_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o durandus_fw-la deny_v all_o immediate_a concourse_n to_o sinful_a act_n and_o of_o those_o that_o grant_v immediate_a concourse_n in_o term_n how_o many_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o reality_n among_o those_o that_o grant_v immediate_a concourse_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o espouse_v such_o consequence_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a therewith_o yea_o repugnant_a thereto_o 2_o our_o adversary_n also_o differ_v much_o about_o god_n total_a particular_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n some_o grant_v a_o total_a concourse_n to_o the_o physic_n entitative_a act_n in_o the_o general_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a other_o grant_v a_o total_a concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n in_o particular_a abstract_v the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o its_o object_n thus_o strangius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o who_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v by_o a_o special_a concourse_n to_o the_o special_a effect_n as_o they_o be_v specifical_o distinguish_v not_o moral_o but_o physical_o which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n only_o partial_a and_o general_a assert_v with_o molina_n part._n 1._o q._n 14._o a._n 3._o disp_n 6._o that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o divine_a of_o name_n among_o we_o yea_o he_o assert_v that_o god_n never_o total_o permit_v sin_n 3_o our_o opponent_n differ_v also_o among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o priority_n of_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n some_o grant_n god_n concourse_n hereto_o previous_a though_o not_o predeterminative_a so_o strangius_n but_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o simultaneous_a assert_v that_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o act_n so_o baronius_n wherein_o he_o also_o follow_v lud._n molina_n and_o the_o arminian_n 4_o last_o the_o principal_a difference_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o efficacitie_n and_o predetermination_n of_o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n some_o make_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o general_a and_o indifferent_a and_o so_o determinable_a by_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o mater_fw-la it_o work_v upon_o thus_o baronius_n metaphys_n sect._n 8._o disput_n 3._o §_o 73_o 74_o 75._o pag._n 142_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o remonstrant_n and_o jesuit_n more_o particular_o molina_n concord_n libre_fw-la arbitr_n cum_fw-la grat._n donis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaest_n 14._o disput_n 26._o thus_o a_o reverend_a divine_a of_o name_n among_o ourselves_o open_o assert_n that_o god_n concourse_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o creature_n but_o strangius_n albeit_o he_o too_o far_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o baronius_n against_o predetermination_n yet_o he_o reject_v this_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o general_a indifferent_a concourse_n as_o too_o gross_a and_o pelagian_a so_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 154._o we_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n concur_v only_o by_o a_o general_a concourse_n as_o the_o sun_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o

deny_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yea_o strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 569._o grant_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o predestine_v or_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o then_o to_o that_o objection_n of_o alvarez_n that_o the_o divine_a preordination_n and_o eternal_a predefinition_n extende_v itself_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o causalitie_n and_o efficience_n of_o god_n extende_v he_o reply_v that_o god_n decree_v allthing_n either_o absolute_o or_o respective_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a pelagian_a evasion_n for_o respective_a or_o conditional_a decree_n be_v every_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n particular_o davenant_n animadvers_fw-la against_o hoard_n pag._n 226._o have_v prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n last_o strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o p._n 576._o deny_v that_o god_n decree_v all_o sin_n special_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v with_o the_o solution_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o it_o hence_o 2._o prop._n the_o decree_n of_o god_n give_v futurition_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la sin_n or_o material_a entitative_a act_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v annex_v the_o antithesis_fw-la hereto_o be_v defend_v by_o strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 585._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o something_o be_v future_a which_o god_n have_v not_o predefined_a so_o c._n 9_o p._n 628._o he_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v all_o future_n namely_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o proposition_n be_v also_o violent_o impugn_a by_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n hum._n par_fw-fr 1._o thes_n 55_o etc._n etc._n but_o special_o i_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o what_o twisse_n do_v in_o many_o place_n assert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o futurition_n of_o every_o event_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o futurition_n of_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 5._o §_o 1._o 3._o prop._n the_o permissive_a decree_n of_o god_n about_o sin_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o efficacious_a decree_n this_o proposition_n be_v oppose_v by_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 556._o neither_o do_v we_o grant_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o permissive_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o permit_v all_o sin_n be_v efficacious_a albeit_o not_o effective_a for_o so_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n neither_o be_v that_o less_o hard_a which_o some_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v that_o man_n do_v not_o more_o good_a than_o what_o they_o do_v and_o omit_v not_o more_o evil_a than_o what_o they_o omit_v this_o hypothesis_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hard_o as_o that_o i_o conceive_v strangius_n opposite_a persuasion_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a of_o the_o divine_a decree_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n yea_o strangius_n himself_o in_o what_o follow_v pag._n 557._o grant_n what_o lombard_n lib._n 1._o do_v 47._o asserte_n namely_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o efficacious_a etc._n etc._n 4._o prop._n god_n prescience_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o particular_o of_o act_n sin_n whereto_o sin_n be_v annex_v be_v found_v on_o his_o decree_n thus_o hilary_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o what_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o know_v in_o his_o wil._n this_o sentence_n of_o hilary_n strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 576._o own_v as_o orthodox_n but_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o know_v allthing_n so_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n par_fw-fr 1._o thes_n ●3_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v unto_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o future_a under_o a_o certain_a condition_n albeit_o in_o that_o condition_n there_o be_v not_o include_v a_o decree_n of_o predetermine_v the_o free_a cause_n to_o this_o or_o that_o but_o scotus_n and_o his_o follower_n full_o espouse_v our_o hypothesis_n assert_v that_o god_n certain_o know_v all_o future_a contingent_n because_o his_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o know_v represente_n to_o the_o divine_a intellect_n the_o thing_n determinate_o future_a from_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o prescience_n of_o sin_n they_o hold_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o predefine_v sin_n as_o such_o yet_o he_o predefine_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v future_a which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o chap._n 5._o §_o 2._o 5._o prop._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v and_o providence_n to_o predetermination_n predefine_v and_o predetermine_v all_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o wil._n this_o predefinition_n and_o predetermination_n as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la act_n strangius_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 188._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a methodist_n except_v baronius_n grant_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o other_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a so_o strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 568._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n predefined_a and_o predetermine_v that_o adam_n shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n eat_v abstract_v from_o the_o object_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o can_v be_v then_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v not_o predefine_v and_o predetermine_v adam_n to_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v abstract_v it_o from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o he_o add_v moreover_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o absolute_o predefine_v all_o free_a act_n and_o predetermin_v the_o will_n unto_o they_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v for_o this_o his_o antithesis_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o solve_v and_o demonstrate_v our_o own_o hypothesis_n in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n 6._o §_o 1._o 6._o prop._n god_n predefinition_n of_o and_o predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a liberty_n mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n destroy_v not_o their_o liberty_n strangius_n and_o his_o sectator_n grant_v that_o predefinition_n and_o predetermination_n destroy_v not_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o will_n but_o only_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o indifference_n so_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 681_o 682_o 683_o 685_o 686._o and_o c._n 16._o p._n 711._o but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o unapt_a to_o serve_v the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v coin_v we_o have_v already_o intimate_v c._n 1._o §_o 3._o and_o intend_v more_o full_o to_o demonstrate_v chap._n 6._o §_o 5._o 7._o prop._n predefinition_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o predetermination_n sin_n in_o time_n of_o those_o entitative_a act_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v annex_v do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o controversy_n the_o antithesis_fw-la whereof_o be_v strong_o urge_v though_o weak_o defend_v by_o our_o opponent_n thus_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 548._o but_o i_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n consentaneous_a to_o the_o natural_a sanctity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o vitiositie_n to_o exist_v and_o that_o he_o predefine_v such_o act_n whereunto_o the_o vitiositie_n be_v necessary_o annex_v special_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o whence_o all_o sin_n spring_v so_o c._n 5._o p._n 579._o whether_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o permission_n or_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n permit_v or_o from_o the_o action_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n be_v necessary_o infer_v true_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n namely_o because_o he_o decree_v and_o cause_v that_o from_o which_o sin_n necessary_o follow_v the_o like_a p._n 587._o neither_o have_v god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o yet_o as_o to_o its_o entity_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n neither_o be_v that_o act_n or_o its_o vitiositie_n necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la of_o strangius_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n be_v most_o false_a

of_o soul_n and_o self-dominion_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v not_o exempt_v therefrom_o 2_o by_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o hebraic_a mode_n the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o movement_n imagination_n ratiocination_n contrivement_n purpose_n and_o undertakement_n 3_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n under_o his_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a influx_n or_o concourse_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o most_o potent_a operation_n it_o be_v usual_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o energetic_n potent_a and_o predeterminative_a concourse_n of_o god_n so_o hab._n 3._o 4._o he_o i._n e._n christ_n who_o 4._o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n have_v horn_n i._n e._n beam_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n come_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n most_o potent_a will_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o efficacious_a operation_n whence_o it_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n i._n e._n his_o most_o potent_a efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o beam_n irradiate_v from_o his_o omnipotent_a hand_n or_o wil._n so_o act._n 11._o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o 21._o i._n e._n the_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a power_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o man_n exertes_o and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n so_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n puissant_a predeterminative_a concourse_n whereby_o he_o apply_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o act_n conduce_v and_o guide_v it_o therein_o and_o determine_v it_o as_o he_o please_v so_o it_o follow_v 4_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o wil._n how_o easy_a be_v it_o by_o aquaduct_n to_o turn_v water_n this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o man_n please_v and_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_o more_o facile_a for_o the_o wise_a omnipontent_n god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o all_o their_o natural_a conception_n product_n and_o issue_n which_o way_n he_o list_n all_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o strangius_n gloss_n on_o this_o text_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 50._o where_o have_v give_v we_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n of_o man_n even_o in_o evil_a action_n he_o add_v a_o three_o and_o more_o special_a mode_n of_o divine_a influence_n whereby_o god_n do_v bend_v impel_v and_o incline_v human_a will_n which_o way_n he_o please_v not_o by_o proper_a compulsion_n but_o by_o sweet_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n for_o albeit_o god_n do_v never_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o will_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o time_n and_o when_o he_o please_v efficacious_o move_v and_o impel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o solomon_n predicate_v of_o the_o king_n heart_n prov._n 21._o 1._o that_o very_o same_o may_v on_o a_o great_a account_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n so_o augustin_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o liber_n arbitr_n cap._n 20._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o inspect_v it_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o bad_a be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o where_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v incline_v either_o to_o perform_v benefit_n or_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n by_o a_o most_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n so_o again_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o grat._n cap._n 6._o god_n have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o will_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o themselves_o without_o doubt_n have_v most_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o incline_v man_n heart_n where_o he_o please_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o categorical_o and_o positive_o to_o evince_v god_n efficacious_a and_o predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o all_o the_o natural_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o such_o as_o have_v intrinsical_v evil_a as_o they_o call_v it_o appendent_a to_o they_o yea_o strangius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o p._n 182._o grant_n that_o god_n do_v sometime_o efficacious_o move_v and_o predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o supernatural_a work_n but_o also_o to_o natural_a and_o civil_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o perform_v certain_a end_n which_o he_o have_v preordain_v so_o prov._n 16._o 7._o he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o how_o so_o sure_o by_o overrule_a their_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o sinful_a movement_n thus_o he_o bend_v and_o determine_v the_o revengeful_a mind_n of_o esau_n to_o embrace_v his_o brother_n gen._n 33._o so_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o israelity_n exod._n 11._o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 35_o 36._o thus_o god_n determine_v the_o will_n of_o cyrus_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o thus_o god_n bend_v the_o mind_n of_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n to_o grant_v the_o jew_n liberty_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n ezra_n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 7._o 2._o neh._n 2._o 4._o so_o god_n deal_v with_o jeremy_n enemy_n jer._n 15._o 11._o all_o these_o predetermination_n even_o in_o civil_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v allow_v by_o strangius_n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o god_n shall_v predetermine_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a action_n for_o all_o these_o action_n be_v exert_v by_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o of_o moral_a or_o supernatural_a good_a in_o they_o albeit_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n against_o god_n to_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v act._n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o 28._o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v not_o only_o be_v in_o general_a and_o life_n which_o imply_v more_o than_o simple_a be_v but_o also_o all_o our_o movement_n or_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a motor_n which_o paul_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o your_o own_o poet_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v he_o not_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o motor_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n do_v not_o aristotle_n phys_n 8._o also_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o our_o natural_a motion_n must_v arise_v from_o one_o first_o immobile_n motor_n and_o to_o who_o do_v this_o prerogative_n belong_v but_o to_o god_n must_v not_o then_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n even_o such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a motor_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o head_n of_o scriptural_a argument_n with_o jam._n 4._o 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v 15._o and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o free-willer_n who_o proud_o conceit_v that_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o plenary_a dominion_n over_o their_o own_o will_n and_o action_n who_o james_n rebuke_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o plain_o resolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o principe_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o poor_o strangius_n shift_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 227._o he_o say_v who_o ever_o understand_v these_o word_n if_o god_n will_v i._n e._n if_o god_n predetermine_v my_o will_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o gloss_n but_o true_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n than_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v or_o will_v permit_v as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o explicate_v act._n 16._o 7._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 7._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a reason_n and_o under_o so_o many_o advantage_n and_o assistance_n from_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o so_o slender_a a_o evasion_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o even_o pagan_a philosopheme_v contradict_v for_o 1_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o james_n here_o as_o luke_n act._n 16._o 7._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 7._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a permissive_a will_n but_o of_o a_o efficacious_a influential_a concourse_n arise_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o alone_a principe_fw-la and_o spring_n of_o divine_a concourse_n for_o all_o action_n both_o natural_a civil_a and_o supernatural_a

they_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o allthing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n take_v active_o be_v predestine_v predefined_a constitute_v foreordain_v and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n whence_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o that_o whereunto_o intrinsical_a sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v be_v predefined_a and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n the_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n to_o i_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v evade_v it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o subterfuge_n and_o evasion_n our_o opponent_n examine_v frame_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n this_o second_o head_n touch_v christ_n crucifixion_n give_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n 1._o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o a_o reverend_a divine_a of_o name_n among_o crucifixion_n ourselves_o reply_n that_o the_o passive_a crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o active_a i._n e._n christ_n passion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o 1_o how_o poor_a and_o shiftless_a this_o shift_n be_v we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o vendition_n of_o joseph_n from_o gen._n 45._o 5_o 7_o 8._o 2_o but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o this_o head_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o who_o have_v not_o quite_o banish_v reason_n and_o religion_n from_o their_o mind_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o jejune_n notion_n and_o evasion_n do_v not_o the_o bless_a god_n predefine_v and_o predetermine_v the_o very_a act_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n how_o else_o can_v he_o certain_o foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v or_o what_o certain_a prescience_n can_v he_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o elect_a soul_n which_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o what_o finespun_a nonsense_n be_v this_o god_n predetermine_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n but_o not_o the_o action_n as_o if_o god_n predetermine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v kiss_v and_o so_o betray_v by_o judas_n but_o not_o that_o judas_n shall_v kiss_v and_o betray_v christ_n again_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v mock_v blaspheme_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o jew_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v not_o mock_v blaspheme_v scourge_n etc._n etc._n christ_n last_o that_o the_o spear_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o any_o thrust_v it_o in_o what_o logic_n reason_n or_o sense_n be_v this_o do_v not_o the_o very_a aristotelean_n grant_v we_o that_o action_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o real_o but_o only_o modal_o distinct_a as_o the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n and_o so_o back_o again_o from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n diversify_v only_o from_o its_o relation_n to_o different_a term_n so_o the_o same_o flux_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o agent_n be_v call_v action_n and_o as_o it_o termine_v on_o the_o patient_a passion_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v predetermine_v or_o concur_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o the_o action_n of_o crucifixion_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o refute_v by_o strangius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 772._o 2._o another_o reverend_a divine_a of_o estime_fw-fr among_o we_o for_o part_n and_o evasion_n piety_n evade_v thus_o christ_n crucifixion_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o 28._o i_o e._n foresee_v wicked_a hand_n will_v be_v promt_v and_o ready_a for_o this_o tragic_a enterprise_n his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o wise_a counsel_n concur_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n so_o only_o and_o not_o with_o less_o latitude_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o malignity_n than_o to_o let_v it_o proceed_v to_o this_o execution_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a resignation_n or_o surrender_n as_o we_o well_o know_v but_o permit_v he_o thereunto_o though_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v he_o have_v elsewhere_o another_o notion_n of_o assign_v or_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o die_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o both_o the_o party_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n of_o this_o learned_a pious_a divine_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v penetrate_v and_o understand_v it_o which_o seem_v involve_v under_o much_o obscurity_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o follow_a part_n 1_o he_o make_v god_n prescience_n or_o foresee_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a hand_n to_o proceed_v or_o go_v before_o the_o concurrence_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n wise_a counsel_n or_o predefinition_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o jesuit_n middle_a science_n make_v god_n prescience_n precedent_n to_o his_o predefinition_n or_o decree_n and_o so_o dependent_a only_o on_o the_o mutable_a will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o seem_v to_o intimate_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o act._n 2._o 23._o make_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n subsequent_a to_o the_o predifinition_n of_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n or_o decree_n and_o certain_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n sum_v up_o in_o one_o can_v conceive_v or_o demonstrate_v how_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o contingent_a uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n 2_o he_o make_v god_n determinate_a counsel_n or_o hand_n only_o to_o determine_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o malignity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o bound_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o malignity_n and_o not_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o act_v itself_o entitative_o consider_v be_v from_o god_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v categorical_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n predefined_a and_o predetermine_v whatever_o those_o wicked_a hand_n of_o they_o execute_v 3_o he_o give_v we_o a_o new_a gloss_n or_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o phrase_n deliver_v he_o act._n 2._o 23._o as_o if_o it_o imply_v only_o a_o assign_v or_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a this_o gloss_n will_v accord_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o text_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n be_v immanent_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o divine_a decree_n but_o the_o deliver_v he_o here_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o more_o plausible_a subterfuge_n of_o strangius_fw-la evasion_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o text_n which_o mention_v god_n predetermine_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o answer_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 573._o thus_o the_o occision_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v good_a and_o great_o gloriose_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o god_n be_v deserve_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o who_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o precognition_n deliver_v his_o son_n to_o they_o who_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n act._n 2._o 23._o here_o true_o in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o good_a action_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o evil_a action_n therefore_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o will_v or_o predefined_a by_o god_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therefore_o speak_v absolute_o the_o occision_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sin_n otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o true_o if_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o kill_v christ_n and_o they_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o that_o command_n have_v obey_v god_n they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o to_o prosecute_v christ_n out_o of_o hatred_n and_o il-wil_a be_v intrinsical_o evil_a neither_o can_v that_o be_v any_o way_n well_o do_v or_o command_v by_o god_n observe_v here_o 1_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n answer_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a circumstance_n entitative_o consider_v be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o natural_o good_a yea_o that_o they_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o

&_o 10._o 20_o 27._o &_o 11._o 10._o &_o 14._o 4_o 8._o deut._n 2._o 30._o josh_n 11._o 20._o whence_o strangius_n conclude_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n oft_o occur_v denote_v much_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a naked_a permission_n though_o what_o this_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n 2._o baronius_n metaphys_n sect._n 8._o disp_n 3._o §_o 99_o pag._n 159_o 160._o answer_n that_o there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o god_n in_o induration_n 1_o he_o punish_v former_a sin_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a 2_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o give_v they_o not_o grace_v to_o improve_v the_o occasion_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v 4_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o great_a sin_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o objective_o move_v they_o to_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o which_o baronius_n allow_v god_n in_o judicial_a execation_n and_o induration_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n mention_v for_o beside_o the_o mere_a permission_n of_o sin_n privation_n of_o grace_n and_o offer_v occasion_n and_o object_n the_o scripture_n mention_n a_o tradition_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n yea_o god_n immediate_a efficacious_a hand_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n consider_v entitative_o and_o material_o 3._o but_o we_o come_v to_o strangius_n who_o in_o his_o concession_n go_v beyond_o the_o former_a divine_n yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o genuine_a mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n judicial_a excecation_n and_o induration_n 1_o he_o grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o reverend_a divine_a among_o we_o that_o active_a excecation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n so_o l._n 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 819._o active_a excecation_n say_v he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n satan_n and_o the_o sinner_n himself_o satan_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o action_n do_v great_o sin_n but_o god_n act_v most_o just_o god_n can_v as_o just_o punish_v sinner_n with_o excecation_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o corporal_a excecation_n act._n 13._o 11._o 2_o thence_o p._n 822._o he_o add_v herein_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n lie_v that_o in_o this_o action_n we_o right_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n inflict_v so_o p._n 829._o in_o all_o vitiose_fw-la action_n the_o action_n substrate_v to_o the_o vice_n or_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o entity_n and_o positive_a therein_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n who_o do_v concur_v therewith_o as_o consider_v separate_v from_o the_o vice_n or_o defect_n annex_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o entitative_a or_o positive_a be_v find_v in_o any_o obduration_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o action_n this_o ingenuous_a concession_n of_o strangius_n do_v he_o not_o overthrow_v it_o by_o other_o position_n be_v sufficient_a to_o period_n our_o controversy_n for_o what_o do_v or_o need_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o what_o he_o here_o grant_v if_o whatever_o be_v entitative_a or_o positive_a in_o obduration_n be_v from_o god_n then_o sure_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o that_o whereto_o sin_n be_v annex_v be_v from_o god_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o strangius_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o act_n so_o intrinsical_o evil_a as_o that_o you_o can_v separate_v the_o entitative_a act_n from_o the_o sinful_a reference_n it_o have_v to_o its_o object_n but_o 3_o strangius_n add_v p._n 831._o that_o in_o the_o same_o indutation_n the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v conjunct_a etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a concession_n that_o which_o overthrow_v strangius_n antithesis_fw-la for_o if_o in_o the_o same_o act_n the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v conjunct_a then_o how_o can_v god_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o not_o concur_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n which_o have_v sin_n annex_v to_o it_o this_o knot_n the_o acute_a of_o strangius_n sectator_n will_v never_o untie_v again_o 4_o he_o add_v p._n 831._o that_o the_o very_a permission_n of_o god_n be_v the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o to_o will_n to_o permit_v and_o advise_o to_o permit_v be_v also_o to_o act_v what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n negative_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o transient_a act_n be_v do_v also_o positive_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o intern_a immanent_a act_n herein_o also_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o a_o pregnant_a truth_n which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n for_o 1_o if_o god_n permissive_a will_n as_o to_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o also_o positive_a than_o it_o must_v be_v efficacious_a again_o two_o if_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v positive_a and_o efficacious_a then_o also_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o permit_v sin_n must_v be_v positive_a and_o absolute_a which_o direct_o impugn_v strangius_n opinion_n 5_o he_o add_v p._n 832._o that_o other_o action_n also_o concur_v with_o god_n permission_n because_o he_o also_o rule_v moderate_v and_o ordain_v what_o he_o permit_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o action_n substrate_v to_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o what_o then_o do_v we_o contend_v so_o vehement_o for_o what_o make_v strangius_n write_v such_o a_o voluminous_a discourse_n and_o oppose_v rutherford_n twisse_n and_o other_o calvinist_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n when_o as_o here_o he_o grant_v whatever_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o yet_o lie_v a_o snake_n under_o the_o herb_n albeit_o strangius_n seem_v to_o grant_v so_o liberal_o god_n efficacious_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a act_n of_o sin_n yet_o indeed_o when_o he_o come_v elsewhere_o to_o state_n this_o concourse_n he_o make_v it_o be_v only_o a_o remote_a concourse_n to_o the_o act_n consider_v in_o genere_fw-la in_o its_o generic_a nature_n not_o to_o the_o individual_a particular_a act_n as_o so_o or_o so_o circumstantiate_v and_o herein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o sinful_a a_o divine_a of_o name_n among_o we_o wherein_o lie_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o their_o solution_n and_o opposition_n but_o how_o inept_v and_o evanid_v this_o subterfuge_n be_v will_v be_v very_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o physic_n or_o natural_a act_n be_v not_o every_o natural_a or_o entitative_a act_n individual_a or_o singular_a be_v not_o all_o natural_a act_n the_o efflux_n of_o singular_a supposites_n or_o person_n and_o if_o the_o subject_n be_v singular_a must_v not_o the_o action_n be_v also_o singular_a to_o talk_v of_o a_o natural_a action_n in_o genere_fw-la or_o specie_fw-la what_o a_o wild_a conceit_n be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o true_a logic_n and_o philosophy_n both_o new_a and_o old_a contradict_v it_o be_v true_a human_a act_n as_o to_o their_o moral_a consideration_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o generic_a specific_a or_o individual_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v human_a act_n in_o their_o natural_a entitative_a be_v so_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o actio_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la action_n in_o general_a but_o all_o be_v singular_a and_o individual_a so_o that_o if_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o act_n in_o its_o individual_a singular_a nature_n not_o moral_o but_o physical_o and_o entitative_o consider_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n 6._o §_o 1._o but_o to_o give_v a_o distinct_a and_o theologic_n idea_n of_o god_n judicial_a sin_n excecation_n and_o induration_n with_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o follow_a distinction_n and_o determination_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o 1_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v god_n concourse_n in_o judicial_a induration_n or_o hardness_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sinner_n 2_o god_n concourse_n in_o judicial_a hardness_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o actual_a execution_n 3_o induration_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o moral_a and_o natural_a or_o into_o sinful_a and_o penal_a these_o thing_n be_v premiss_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n judicial_a excecation_n and_o induration_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n decree_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o damnation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o negation_n or_o withdrawment_n of_o prevent_a grace_n which_o god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v

of_o further_a grace_n 4_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o unto_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o ruin_n the_o consequent_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n stumble_v and_o fall_v signify_v their_o destruction_n it_o seem_v contradictory_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v according_a to_o our_o precedent_a explication_n of_o they_o primary_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o their_o ruin_n or_o destruction_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o parallel_n text_n judas_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v 4._o certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n these_o ungodly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d design_v and_o as_o it_o be_v before_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n predetermination_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o condemnation_n of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n foreordain_v and_o decree_v not_o only_o their_o destruction_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o same_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o head_n we_o grant_v 1_o that_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o man_n sin_n or_o damnation_n it_o be_v true_a elective_a grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n 2_o that_o reprobation_n withdraw_v not_o any_o power_n from_o the_o person_n reprobate_v yet_o we_o deny_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v injust_a for_o god_n by_o a_o absolute_a efficacious_a decree_n to_o reprobate_v some_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o own_o justice_n for_o albeit_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o injust_a for_o god_n to_o reprobate_v any_o 2_o we_o deny_v also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n cause_n or_o condition_n of_o reprobation_n as_o it_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n whence_o also_o 3_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o reprobation_n be_v mere_o negative_a but_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o absolute_a of_o which_o see_v davenant_n dissert_n de_fw-fr elect._n &_o reprobat_fw-la p._n 113._o hence_o 4_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o god_n predestine_n and_o preordain_v any_o unto_o damnation_n he_o predestine_n and_o preordain_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o efficacious_a act_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a will_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n and_o efficacious_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o those_o sin_n see_v more_o chap._n 5._o §_o 3._o chap._n iu._n a_o historic_n idea_n of_o predeterminants_n and_o antipredeterminants_n the_o assertor_n of_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n 1_o father_n augustin_n prosper_n fulgentius_n 2_o such_o as_o succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n holcot_n altissiodorensis_n bradwardine_n his_o conversion_n part_n both_o natural_a and_o acquire_v zele_n for_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n particular_o as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n how_o god_n will_v sin_n how_o the_o entitative_a act_n be_v from_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n how_o god_n spontaneous_o impel_v or_o necessitate_v man_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o dominican_n and_o particular_o alvarez'_v sentiment_n conform_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n the_o concurrent_a persuasion_n of_o jansenius_n and_o his_o sectator_n also_o of_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n 3_o the_o sentiment_n of_o reform_a divine_n wiclef_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n chamier_n lud._n crocius_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o church_n of_o england_n davenant_n sam._n ward_n etc._n etc._n 4_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n more_o ancient_a durandus_fw-la his_o proper_a hypothesis_n and_o who_o may_v be_v account_v his_o sectator_n lud._n à_fw-fr dola_n his_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o design_n arminius_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o anabaptistes_n the_o new_a methodiste_n camero_n amyraldus_n placeus_n le_fw-fr blanc_n baronius_n strangius_n how_o these_o new_a methodiste_n fall_v into_o these_o sentiment_n and_o who_o may_v be_v estimed_a such_o §_o 1._o have_v give_v a_o scriptural_a demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n sin_n touch_v the_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o concurrent_a sentiment_n of_o anti-pelagians_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v who_o have_v in_o all_o age_n defend_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o our_o adversary_n first_o among_o the_o patron_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n none_o deserve_v a_o more_o illustrious_a name_n and_o mention_n than_o augustin_n that_o great_a propugnator_n augustin_n or_o champion_n of_o efficacious_a concourse_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o strangius_n by_o name_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o cite_v augustin_n testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o antithesis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v too_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n to_o find_v place_n among_o the_o indifferent_a or_o impartial_a sectator_n of_o augustin_n who_o sentiment_n touch_v this_o subject_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o his_o work_n thus_o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbitr_n cap._n 20._o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v diligent_o inspect_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o bad_a be_v so_o in_o god_n power_n that_o he_o can_v incline_v they_o where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v to_o perform_v his_o benefice_n or_o to_o inflict_v his_o punishment_n by_o his_o most_o secret_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n he_o please_v either_o to_o good_a out_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o to_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n by_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a so_o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n sanct._n c._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o sin_v malitiose_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o of_o god_n divide_v the_o darkness_n and_o order_v it_o that_o so_o hence_o what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n again_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n imperfecto_fw-la c._n 5._o some_o thing_n say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o order_n other_o thing_n he_o only_o order_n righteous_a man_n he_o make_v and_o order_n but_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o make_v not_o but_o only_a order_n i._n e._n in_o good_a action_n he_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o sinful_a act_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o act_n order_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n again_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v just_o permit_v by_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n or_o decree_n moreover_o augustin_n frequent_o assert_n that_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n by_o give_v man_n up_o to_o another_o so_o contra_n julian_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 6._o &_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n from_o cap._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n to_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v several_a hypothesis_n of_o augustin_n which_o demonstrative_o evince_v god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o 1_o he_o assert_v that_o reprobation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o positive_a and_o absolute_a two_o he_o hold_v that_o excecation_n and_o obduration_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n of_o which_o see_v jansenius_n august_n de_fw-fr g●…t_fw-fr christ_n l._n 10._o c._n 3_o 4._o 3_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o lapse_v nature_n be_v necessary_a because_o punishment_n as_o jansen_n de_fw-fr nat._n lap._n c._n 22._o p._n 264._o last_o that_o augustin_n hold_v god_n efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o false_a imputation_n charge_v on_o he_o by_o the_o pelagian_n who_o

this_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n place_v predestination_n prescience_n and_o the_o like_a on_o god_n part_n the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n will_v excuse_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o retort_v the_o cause_n and_o blame_v on_o god_n who_o so_o predestinate_v or_o foreknow_v therefore_o these_o holy_a man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n prescience_n or_o such_o like_a do_v not_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o sin_v free_o and_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o god_n by_o predestinate_v foreknow_v or_o willing_a sin_n do_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v unjust_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o imputable_a or_o culpable_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o first_o imputable_a and_o culpable_a cause_n be_v the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o sinner_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n then_o he_o add_v pag._n 303._o but_o if_o it_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o always_o hear_v ill_a with_o many_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v any_o wise_a will_v sin_v it_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o peradventure_o according_a to_o hugo_n before_o cite_v not_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v not_o well_o say_v but_o hugo_n because_o that_o which_o be_v well_o say_v be_v not_o well_o understand_v i_o will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o salt_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o savour_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v savoury_a to_o a_o sane_a taste_n and_o that_o they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o for_o some_o great_a good_a why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o subtract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n this_o way_n of_o do_v good_a or_o of_o benefaction_n which_o be_v so_o admirable_a and_o great_a yea_o it_o seem_v more_o miraculose_a and_o great_a to_o work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n than_o out_o of_o good_n or_o to_o work_v good_a only_o and_o without_o peradventure_o it_o seem_v so_o disgustful_a to_o many_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o incest_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o parricide_n sedition_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v thus_o for_o who_o in_o such_o a_o incest_n prepare_v the_o seed_n and_o move_v create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o foetus_fw-la but_o god_n and_o however_o it_o may_v sound_v thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o acute_o demonstrative_o and_o divine_o for_o the_o decide_n our_o controversy_n will_v man_n but_o receive_v it_o 5_o again_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 542_o etc._n etc._n prove_v out_o concourse_n of_o altissiodorensis_n super_fw-la 2._o scent_n that_o the_o evil_a action_n be_v from_o god_n operate_n and_o cooperate_n with_o the_o human_a wil._n altissiodorensis_n argument_n be_v these_o 1_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v good_a and_o procee_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n namely_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o a_o holy_a prophet_n be_v beget_v which_o act_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o evil_a and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a action_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n thence_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n in_o quaest_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la q._n 19_o where_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n concern_v this_o mater_fw-la some_o say_v more_o ancient_o that_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o god_n attend_v to_o the_o very_a deformity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n attend_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o act_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a reason_n 1_o commun_n because_o god_n be_v ens_fw-la or_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o his_o very_a essence_n his_o be_v it_o must_v thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatever_o do_v participate_v of_o be_v must_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v be_v by_o essence_n 2_o special_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o motion_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v god_n as_o p._n 554._o 6_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 559._o rise_v high_a and_o prove_v strong_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o any_o nature_n to_o act_n or_o move_v without_o god_n of_o himself_o proper_o actual_o and_o special_o apply_v it_o to_o act_v and_o move_v of_o it_o which_o he_o demonstrate_v many_o way_n as_o 1_o because_o no_o natural_a virtue_n or_o form_n can_v operate_v without_o god_n cooperate_n therewith_o 2_o because_o all_o natural_a thing_n or_o cause_n be_v but_o as_o instrument_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n 3_o because_o the_o create_v will_n can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o as_o c._n 24._o p._n 563._o 4_o because_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a actuality_n permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v 8_o bradwardine_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o p._n 739._o ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o sin_n demonstrate_v that_o god_n albeit_o he_o impel_v no_o man_n violent_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o impel_v all_o man_n will_n spontaneous_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o all_o their_o free_a act_n even_o such_o as_o have_v sin_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o further_a add_v he_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o say_v that_o god_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n necessitate_v to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n may_v as_o it_o appear_v separate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o act_n and_o whatever_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o from_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v produce_v and_o conserve_v such_o a_o effect_n real_o positive_a and_o good_a without_o such_o a_o defect_n and_o privative_a malice_n special_o sithat_o sin_n deformity_n vitiositie_n or_o defect_n be_v not_o essential_o the_o very_a act_n nor_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o necessary_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n therefore_o the_o good_a god_n act_v right_o pre-acting_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n necessitate_v to_o such_o a_o act_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o nature_n good_a the_o vitiositie_n or_o sin_n do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v whence_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n free_o deficient_a and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o acute_o more_o judicious_o more_o demonstrative_o and_o more_o pious_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o controversy_n have_v not_o man_n a_o strong_a impulse_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a in_o rehearse_v these_o illustrious_a and_o demonstrative_a sentiment_n of_o bradwardine_n because_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_o start_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o what_o i_o find_v rational_o solid_o and_o convictive_o solve_v by_o he_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o as_o for_o his_o solution_n to_o the_o particular_a objection_n make_v by_o his_o opponent_n then_o and_o we_o now_o we_o shall_v produce_v they_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o our_o hypothesis_n ch._n 6._o §_o 1_o 2._o have_v produce_v the_o concurrent_a sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a sentiment_n father_n and_o schoolman_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o may_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o late_a schoolman_n special_o the_o thomist_n but_o these_o lie_n under_o the_o same_o criminal_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n with_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o orthodox_n calvinist_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o particular_a remark_n that_o look_v as_o the_o pelagian_a jesuit_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n in_o this_o point_n under_o the_o bear_n skin_n of_o be_v calvinist_n so_o the_o arminian_n and_o new_a methodist_n oppose_v the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o same_o point_n under_o the_o bear_n skin_n of_o be_v dominican_n and_o indeed_o no_o wonder_n sithat_o the_o dominican_n and_o calvinist_n in_o this_o

concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o strangius_n and_o other_o efficacious_a predetermination_n always_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o absolute_a predefinition_n if_o god_n absolute_o decree_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o efficacious_o determine_v man_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n 3_o he_o go_v high_a than_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n dare_v do_v in_o this_o point_n in_o assert_v cap._n 5._o pag._n 424._o that_o damnation_n excecation_n obduration_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o yet_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 427._o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o that_o argue_v hence_o that_o god_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v reprobate_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o sinner_n only_o be_v the_o culpable_a criminal_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 433._o he_o demonstrate_v that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o create_v unto_o damnation_n i._n e._n damnation_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o sufficient_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a god_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o damnation_n as_o for_o the_o jansenist_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o sentiment_n the_o dominican_n as_o touch_v our_o hypothesis_n be_v evident_a from_o their_o concession_n to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o treaty_n begin_v febr._n 18._o 1663._o mention_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o pere_n ferrier_n chap._n 6._o also_o idea_n of_o jansenisme_n pag._n 82._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o comenge_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o jansenist_n propose_v this_o as_o a_o expedient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n that_o the_o jansenist_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sentiment_n about_o this_o mater_fw-la but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o thomist_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o thomist_n fly_v high_a than_o other_o the_o jesuit_n demand_v that_o the_o jansenist_n shall_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o alvarez_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o jansenist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o efficacious_a concourse_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a dominican_n the_o jansenist_n reply_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o thomist_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o render_v himself_o conform_v to_o they_o but_o to_o augustin_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o jansenist_n do_v not_o maintain_v great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o dominican_n be_v not_o their_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o dominican_n have_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o cabal_n or_o of_o faction_n join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n last_o that_o our_o hypothesis_n touch_v god_n efficacious_a concourse_n to_o catechism_n all_o action_n even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_n appendent_a to_o they_o be_v general_o own_v not_o only_o by_o single_a sect_n or_o party_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o 17._o the_o apostle_n creed_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o article_n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 2._o §_o 20._o pag._n 23._o edit_n 1619._o we_o find_v this_o great_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v our_o hypothesis_n god_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o administrate_n allthing_n that_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o also_o do_v by_o a_o intime_fw-la virtue_n impel_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v and_o do_v act_v any_o thing_n to_o motion_n and_o action_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o impede_fw-la the_o efficience_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o prevent_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o most_o secret_a force_n reach_v unto_o allthing_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n testify_v wisd_v 8._o 1._o he_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o do_v order_n allthing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 17._o 21._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o for_o the_o assert_v a_o predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o such_o as_o have_v sin_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o by_o who_o be_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o reform_a divine_n yea_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v calvinist_n can_v allow_v the_o efficacious_a concourse_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o trent-papists_a allow_v §_o 3._o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v divine_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v open_o espouse_v our_o hypothesis_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o reform_a theologue_n and_o examine_v what_o their_o sentiment_n have_v be_v hereof_o and_o here_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o ample_a field_n to_o exspatiate_v in_o albeit_o our_o adversary_n the_o new_a methodist_n will_v confine_v we_o to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o adherent_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o john_n wiclef_n our_o first_o english_a apostolic_a wiclef_fw-fr reformer_n who_o follow_v bradwardine_n his_o colleague_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n about_o grace_n assert_v that_o as_o god_n necessitate_v the_o futurition_n of_o instant_n so_o also_o he_o necessitate_v all_o the_o event_n which_o in_o those_o instant_n be_v future_n art_n constant_n damnat_fw-la 278._o again_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n necessitate_v all_o active_a creature_n to_o each_o of_o their_o act_n as_o walden_n tom_n 1._o cap._n 21._o pag._n 35._o &_o cap._n 23._o pag._n 37._o also_o wideford_n pag._n 240_o 248._o again_o he_o assert_v that_o to_o whatever_o god_n permission_n reach_v to_o that_o also_o his_o actual_a volition_n reach_v as_o walden_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 39_o which_o clear_o demonstrate_v our_o hypothesis_n but_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o john_n calvin_n who_o some_o new_a methodist_n calvin_n particular_o strangius_n will_v force_v into_o their_o campe._n thus_o strang._n pag._n 384_o 554._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o calvin_n from_o our_o party_n but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o calvin_n institution_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o will_v find_v our_o assertion_n not_o only_o naked_o own_v but_o full_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scriptural_a instance_n particular_o he_o prove_v 1_o that_o god_n will_v the_o existence_n august_n of_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n will_v of_o precept_n be_v yet_o bring_v about_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n of_o decree_n and_o providence_n 2_o that_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o otiose_fw-la but_o active_a and_o energetic_a 3_o that_o god_n providence_n moderate_v and_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o this_o seasonable_a caution_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n judicial_a induration_n may_v seem_v rigid_a let_v they_o but_o a_o little_a think_v how_o tolerable_a their_o morosity_n may_v be_v who_o reject_v a_o thing_n attest_v by_o such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o exceed_v their_o capacity_n and_o count_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o bring_v to_o light_a thing_n which_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o knowledge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v revel_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o resp_n contra_fw-la pighium_n de_fw-fr libr._n arbitr_n pag._n 225._o also_o tractat._n de_fw-fr occulta_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la he_o clear_o assert_n and_o demonstrate_v our_o hypothesis_n this_o be_v well_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o judicious_a davenant_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n p._n 322._o it_o be_v say_v he_o calvin_n opinion_n the_o occult_a dei_fw-la provident_a resp_n ad_fw-la 2._o lapsum_fw-la adae_fw-la non_fw-la fortuitum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la occulto_fw-la dei_fw-la decreto_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la god_n foresee_v adam_n fall_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v hinder_v it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o himself_o have_v decree_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o involving_a of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o damnation_n out_o of_o his_o only_a will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o be_v consequent_n false_o infer_v upon_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o himself_o disclaim_v etc._n etc._n how_o much_o zuinglius_fw-la favour_v this_o opinion_n of_o god_n efficacious_a zuinglius_fw-la

herein_o whence_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinist_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o imputation_n be_v still_o fasten_v on_o we_o by_o the_o arminian_n and_o new_a methodist_n we_o may_v add_v hereto_o the_o sentiment_n of_o ludovicus_n crocius_n professor_n crocius_n at_o breme_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o in_o many_o point_n special_o that_o of_o middle_a science_n and_o universal_a grace_n follow_v the_o new_a method_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n seem_v orthodox_n and_o concurrent_a to_o calvin_n doctrine_n so_o in_o his_o duodecas_fw-la dissertat_fw-la exegetic_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la dissert_n permittit_fw-la 8._o thes_n 74._o pag._n 415._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fundamen_fw-la of_o clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o action_n and_o the_o vitiositie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o action_n for_o that_o not_o this_o he_o will_v and_o decree_n and_o this_o not_o that_o he_o permit_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v invincible_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o action_n independent_a as_o to_o god_n and_o the_o efficacious_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deny_v which_o be_v epicurean_a and_o then_o thes_n 99_o pag._n 426._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n about_o sin_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o that_o some_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o will_n sin_n but_o hate_v it_o with_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o psal_n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o zach._n 8._o 17._o and_o yet_o other_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o effect_n sin_n as_o esa_n 45._o 7._o lam._n 3._o 37_o 38._o amos_n 3._o 6._o then_o he_o solve_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o the_o act_n also_o between_o the_o act_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o the_o creature_n last_o between_o the_o decree_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v thes_n 100_o thus_o `_o for_o god_n both_o will_n and_o produce_v the_o act_n as_o a_o act_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o moral_a bonitie_n and_o evil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v thes_n 101._o `_o that_o this_o act_n in_o itself_o essential_o good_a even_o as_o it_o be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ordain_v convenient_a mean_n for_o the_o best_a end_n the_o like_o thes_n 112._o p._n 430._o where_o he_o show_v how_o god_n will_v sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o full_o hereafter_o chap._n 5._o §_o 5._o these_o sentiment_n of_o lud._n crocius_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o cite_v because_o he_o in_o other_o point_n follow_v the_o new_a method_n and_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o some_o of_o that_o party_n as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n touch_v our_o hypothesis_n dort_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o their_o determination_n as_o also_o by_o the_o opposition_n the_o arminian_n make_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n both_o while_o they_o sit_v and_o afterward_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o cite_v the_o synod_n testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o antithesis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v so_o false_a a_o imputation_n as_o that_o i_o judge_v no_o intelligent_a impartial_a reader_n can_v give_v credit_n to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o evince_v the_o synod_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n than_o their_o stout_a defence_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n of_o which_o see_v davenant_n animadversion_n on_o god_n love_n pag._n 242._o we_o may_v add_v almost_o a_o infinitude_n of_o testimony_n from_o reform_a england_n divine_n church_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o in_o what_o remain_v we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o renown_a professor_n of_o theology_n who_o have_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v our_o hypothesis_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o doctrine_n imbibe_v even_o in_o her_o first_o reformation_n the_o sentiment_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n holland_n helvetia_n and_o germany_n albeit_o as_o to_o discipline_n she_o stick_v unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o noble_a design_n of_o cranmer_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o reduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n unto_o one_o confession_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o cull_v out_o a_o few_o testimony_n of_o some_o great_a professor_n of_o theology_n both_o in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n who_o be_v of_o a_o episcopal_a judgement_n as_o to_o discipline_n yet_o stout_a champion_n for_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o davenant_n a_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o davenant_n one_o that_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o think_v as_o far_o as_o any_o aught_o in_o compliance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a method_n yet_o he_o still_o assert_v and_o with_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n defend_v absolute_a reprobation_n and_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n thus_o in_o his_o determination_n when_o professor_n of_o theology_n at_o cambridge_n quaest_n 22._o in_o evil_a act_n say_v he_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v the_o event_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o agent_n as_o a_o universal_a motor_n and_o last_o to_o order_v the_o event_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o god_n will_v that_o sin_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n i._n e._n with_o a_o will_n of_o approbation_n so_o quaest_n 25._o pag._n 118._o he_o grant_v that_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n be_v efficacious_a so_o as_o to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v more_o full_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 72._o but_o those_o who_o derive_v the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o exi_a or_o come_v of_o such_o action_n in_o eventum_fw-la à_fw-la decreto_fw-la dei_fw-la permittente_fw-la &_o ordinante_fw-la be_v in_o no_o error_n at_o al._n but_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o set_v man_n will_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o tie_v up_o short_a the_o decree_a and_o determine_v will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o the_o determine_a stroke_n among_o all_o possible_a evil_a action_n or_o event_n which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v infallible_o not_o be_v he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o stoicism_n and_o manicheisme_n but_o he_o will_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n action_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a if_o these_o come_v into_o act_n without_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n and_o decree_n human_a affair_n be_v more_o overrule_v by_o man_n will_n than_o by_o go_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o acute_o and_o distinct_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n he_o here_o alserte_n 1_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o evil_a action_n be_v from_o god_n decree_n permit_v and_o order_v of_o they_o 2_o that_o god_n decree_a will_n do_v determine_v or_o predetermine_v all_o possible_a evil_a action_n or_o event_n which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v and_o do_v or_o need_v we_o assert_v more_o than_o this_o and_o frequent_o in_o that_o book_n davenant_n asserte_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v absolute_a determine_v sinful_a act_n and_o event_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o man_n under_o a_o compulsion_n to_o sin_n so_o pag._n 253._o he_o say_v god_n decree_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o inculcate_n that_o let_v reprobation_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a it_o leave_v the_o same_o possibility_n and_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o agent_n so_o pag._n 333_o 340_o 341_o 351_o 360._o yea_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o arminian_n must_v and_o do_v grant_v immutable_a absolute_a decree_n which_o admit_v the_o same_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n as_o those_o of_o the_o antiarminian_o so_o pag._n 354_o 400_o 418_o 419._o last_o he_o prove_v

other_o of_o evil._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v father_v on_o the_o manichees_n be_v this_o because_o whoever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n whereto_o sin_n be_v annex_v must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o real_a positive_a entity_n in_o sin_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n whence_o by_o consequence_n such_o must_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o first_o cause_n one_o of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o manes_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o first_o principes_fw-la the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a good_a who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a evil_a god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o certain_o they_o that_o maintain_v sin_n to_o be_v according_a to_o its_o formal_a reason_n something_o positive_a or_o real_a or_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o martion_n and_o manes_n again_o hieronymus_n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la of_o durandus_fw-la ctesiph_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n who_o say_v he_o held_z that_o god_n have_v once_o confer_v freewill_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o further_o operate_v with_o we_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a operation_n as_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v durandus_n opinion_n though_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v jansenius_n august_n tom._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 20._o p._n 119._o tell_v we_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v that_o god_n concur_v to_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o wil._n but_o the_o conciliation_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a testimony_n be_v not_o difficult_a in_o that_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v god_n concourse_n to_o all_o operation_n in_o term_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o consequence_n as_o our_o adversary_n nowadays_o compton_n carleton_n in_o his_o philosoph_n vnivers_n disput_n 28._o sect._n 1_o §_o 3._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v assert_v and_o defend_v before_o he_o by_o nicolaus_n bonetus_n lib._n 7._o theol._n c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o concourse_n this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v durandus_fw-la whence_o among_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n it_o receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o durandisme_n which_o they_o call_v a_o rash_a erroneous_a dangerous_a error_n little_o better_o than_o arianisme_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb._n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o manifest_a reason_n suarez_n metaph._n disput_n 22._o sect._n 1._o n._n 7._o say_v it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n &_o de_fw-la concursu_fw-la l._n 1._o he_o asserte_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o reprehend_v but_o also_o reject_v by_o all_o approve_a theologue_n as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o reform_a divine_n yea_o some_o of_o great_a vogue_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n shall_v espouse_v a_o error_n so_o gross_a and_o so_o much_o decry_v by_o papist_n themselves_o but_o to_o give_v a_o convictive_a demonstration_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v god_n efficacious_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n real_o fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o durandisme_n we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v what_o durandus_n opinion_n as_o to_o god_n concourse_n be_v and_o then_o who_o they_o be_v who_o may_v be_v repute_v his_o sectator_n durandus_fw-la propose_v his_o opinion_n in_o sentent_fw-fr l._n 2._o dist_n 1._o q._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n utrum_fw-la deus_fw-la agate_n immediate_a in_o omni_n actione_n creaturae_fw-la whether_o god_n act_v immediate_o in_o every_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o his_o negation_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2_o because_o such_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n destroy_v human_a liberty_n in_o that_o it_o determine_v the_o will_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o indifference_n of_o which_o see_v strangius_n p._n 142._o so_o that_o indeed_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o durandus_fw-la against_o immediate_a concourse_n be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o new_a methodist_n against_o predeterminative_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o albeit_o the_o most_o of_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o durandus_fw-la yet_o i_o must_v free_o declare_v my_o mind_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v without_o apparent_a contradiction_n defend_v their_o own_o but_o by_o espouse_v that_o of_o durandus_fw-la which_o a_o reverend_a divine_a of_o great_a name_n among_o we_o profess_o do_v and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n even_o among_o the_o new_a methodist_n who_o in_o profession_n disow_v it_o fall_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o durandisme_n we_o shall_v anon_o make_v evident_a when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o their_o particular_a sentiment_n at_o present_a take_v these_o criteria_n or_o distinctive_a note_n of_o durandisme_n 1_o all_o such_o as_o assert_v a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o the_o principe_fw-la or_o subject_n only_o and_o not_o immediate_a unto_o the_o act_n fall_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o durandisme_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o strangius_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 57_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o allow_v only_o a_o concourse_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n move_v it_o to_o act_v without_o a_o continue_a concourse_n to_o the_o action_n fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la herein_o durandus_fw-la be_v follow_v by_o aureolus_n a_o profess_a abettor_n of_o durandisme_n thus_o also_o amyraldus_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o name_n among_o ourselves_o 2_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v only_o a_o general_a immediate_a concourse_n to_o the_o act_n such_o as_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o mater_fw-la it_o work_v on_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o its_o mater_fw-la be_v deserve_o brand_v with_o the_o black_a note_n of_o durandisme_n thus_o baronius_n together_o with_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o molinists_n 3_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v every_o real_a be_v or_o entity_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o a_o immediate_a efficience_n just_o fall_v under_o the_o mark_n of_o durandisme_n thus_o camero_n and_o our_o adversary_n general_o who_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v efficacious_o concur_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a 4_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n which_o shall_v act_v without_o immediate_a concourse_n must_v necessary_o symbolise_v with_o durandus_fw-la this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n metaph._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 3._o s._n 61._o p._n 131._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o the_o second_o argument_n for_o durandus_fw-la that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o power_n to_o act_v without_o his_o concourse_n sithat_o this_o involve_v no_o contradiction_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v well_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v such_o creature_n as_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o essence_n involve_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n because_o dependence_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n this_o piece_n of_o durandisme_n strangius_n and_o other_o seem_v chargeable_a with_o as_o hereafter_o in_o our_o account_n of_o strangius_n but_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a sect_n who_o oppose_v our_o thesis_n molinist_n with_o endeavour_n to_o evince_v how_o far_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o now_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o molinists_n from_o ludou._n molina_n their_o chief_a captain_n who_o in_o his_o concordia_n lib._n arbitr_n cum_fw-la gratiae_n donis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaest_n 14._o disp_n 26._o asserte_n 1_o that_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n terminate_v not_o on_o the_o human_a will_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o act_v but_o only_o on_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o effect_n whence_o 2_o that_o this_o concourse_n be_v not_o antecedent_n or_o previous_a as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o only_o simultaneous_a i._n e._n that_o god_n immediate_o concur_v together_o with_o the_o will_n to_o the_o same_o act_n and_o conserves_n the_o same_o thence_o 3_o that_o this_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predeterminative_a at_o least_o as_o to_o human_a act_n but_o only_o indifferent_a and_o determinable_a like_o that_o of_o the_o

with_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o thes_n 50._o pag._n 437._o le_fw-fr blanc_n add_v that_o amyraldus_n hold_v a_o double_a act_n of_o providence_n about_o evil_a act_n one_o extern_a and_o the_o other_o intern_a as_o for_o the_o extern_a act_n he_o place_v it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o propose_v object_n 2_o in_o permit_v satan_n to_o set_v home_o those_o object_n with_o efficace_n the_o intern_a act_n of_o god_n consist_v according_a to_o he_o in_o that_o god_n do_v of_o many_o object_n induce_v to_o evil_a obscure_a or_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o cause_v some_o other_o object_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v most_o take_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o human_a liberty_n nor_o indeed_o any_o efficacious_a immediate_a concourse_n assert_v yea_o in_o his_o speciminis_fw-la special_a p._n 468._o he_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o we_o not_o we_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v rank_a durandisme_n and_o molinisme_n more_o of_o his_o wild_a sentiment_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o arminian_n point_n see_v pet._n molinaei_n de_fw-fr m._n amyraldi_n adversùs_fw-la spanhemium_fw-la libro_fw-la judicium_fw-la praesat_fw-la placeus_n another_o salmurian_a professor_n albeit_o in_o other_o point_v he_o placeus_n stiff_o defend_v the_o new_a method_n yea_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v great_o pelagian_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n touch_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n he_o seem_v pendulous_a and_o in_o suspense_n thus_o de_fw-fr libero_fw-la hom._n arbitr_n p._n 174._o edit_n 1656._o what_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o in_o cause_v be_v the_o papist_n sharp_o dispute_v it_o be_v true_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o god_n do_v concur_v with_o every_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o operate_v convenient_o with_o its_o faculty_n but_o this_o concourse_n some_o make_v immediate_a proxime_fw-la and_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o very_a action_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o but_o we_o according_a to_o that_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o determine_v how_o great_a the_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o be_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o provide_v the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n too_o much_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr blanc_n also_o professor_n of_o theology_n at_o sedan_n though_o he_o seem_v blanc_n to_o affect_v the_o like_a suspensive_a modesty_n council_n arbitr_n thes_n 55._o yet_o thes_n 56._o pag._n 438._o he_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o strangius_n and_o other_o that_o god_n can_v physical_o premove_v and_o predetermine_v to_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a without_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o thes_n 57_o he_o recal_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o provide_v god_n be_v not_o constitute_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o can_v be_v too_o much_o assert_v and_o thes_n 58._o he_o add_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o aid_n and_o efficace_n of_o divine_a providence_n even_o about_o sinful_a act_n may_v no_o way_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a general_a indifferent_a concourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o french_a professor_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o those_o of_o scotland_n baronius_n baronius_n and_o strangius_n who_o have_v be_v stiff_a and_o tenacious_a adherent_n to_o this_o new_a method_n about_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o for_o baronius_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rank_a arminianism_n and_o that_o which_o have_v give_v just_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o imputation_n be_v his_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o predetermination_n as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o to_o evil_a act_n thus_o in_o his_o metaphys_n sect._n 8._o disput_n 3._o §_o 78._o pag._n 146_o etc._n etc._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o a_o previous_a motion_n excite_v 2._o cause_n to_o act_v and_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o antithesis_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o pelagian_n jesuit_n and_o arminian_n namely_o that_o this_o previous_a motion_n and_o predetermination_n 1_o destroy_v human_a liberty_n pag._n 147._o 2_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n to_o opposite_a act_n pag._n 148._o 3_o that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 149._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v many_o way_n 1_o because_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o obliquity_n pag._n 150._o 2_o because_o the_o action_n then_o as_o of_o such_o a_o species_n must_v be_v from_o god_n 3_o because_o this_o opinion_n make_v god_n to_o be_v injust_a and_o cruel_a as_o pag._n 151._o 4_o that_o hereby_o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o sinner_n all_o which_o be_v but_o trite_a and_o threadbare_a argument_n urge_v by_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v answer_v more_o full_o hereafter_o chap._n 6._o §_o 1_o etc._n etc._n thence_o he_o proceed_v pag._n 153._o to_o answer_v our_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o second_o cause_n do_v not_o act_n but_o as_o move_v by_o the_o first_o and_o therein_o agree_v with_o suarez_n and_o other_o jesuit_n in_o assert_v a_o previous_a indifferent_a concourse_n it_o be_v true_a §_o 58._o p._n 129._o he_o argue_v strong_o against_o durandus_fw-la yet_o in_o fine_a pag._n 153._o fall_v in_o very_o far_o with_o he_o but_o more_o full_o with_o the_o molinist_n and_o remonstrant_n which_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o le_fw-fr blanc_n council_n arbitr_n hum._n thes_n 35._o pag._n 434._o this_o at_o least_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o robert_n baronius_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o touch_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o its_o concord_n with_o human_a liberty_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o fonseca_n and_o suarez_n namely_o that_o this_o concourse_n be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o a_o certain_a species_n of_o action_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n premove_v second_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o influence_n their_o action_n and_o effect_n and_o indeed_o baronius_n own_o illustration_n metaph._n sect._n 8._o disput_n 3._o pag._n 143._o sufficient_o clear_v this_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a opinion_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o production_n of_o perfect_a animal_n and_o monster_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o modify_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o mater_fw-la it_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o very_a instance_n give_v both_o by_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n last_o pag._n 159._o he_o give_v we_o four_o action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o induration_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o molinist_n and_o remonstrant_n acknowledge_v whence_o it_o be_v to_o i_o apparent_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v we_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o arminian_n who_o sentiment_n and_o cause_n he_o have_v espouse_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o nominal_a repute_n among_o the_o calvinist_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o more_o favourable_a censure_n of_o range_v he_o among_o the_o new_a methodist_n but_o yet_o our_o principal_a antagonist_n be_v john_n strangius_n professor_n at_o strangius_fw-la glascow_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v have_v his_o spirit_n chafe_v and_o exasperate_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o rutherford_n write_v a_o great_a volume_n in_o four_o book_n of_o god_n will_n and_o action_n about_o sin_n wherein_o he_o bend_v his_o force_n principal_o against_o the_o dominican_n twisse_n and_o rutherford_n who_o in_o his_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n both_o preface_n and_o book_n oft_o animadvertes_fw-la thereon_o as_o if_o these_o all_o by_o assert_v predetermination_n to_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o must_v confess_v he_o discover_v a_o natural_a acumen_fw-la and_o a_o nervose_n vene_z of_o reason_n in_o his_o book_n yet_o mix_v with_o so_o great_a incongruity_n and_o self-inconsistences_a yea_o contradiction_n that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o such_o a_o master_n of_o reason_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o such_o poor_a subterfuge_n and_o evasion_n but_o this_o i_o impute_v not_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o natural_n but_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o admit_v not_o any_o solid_a reason_n for_o its_o defence_n and_o that_o which_o yet_o seem_v more_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o oppose_v with_o much_o vehemence_n durandus_fw-la molina_n

total_a and_o thence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v its_o predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n total_o concur_v to_o the_o substrate_a act_n of_o sin_n must_v he_o not_o also_o concur_v to_o the_o will_n that_o put_v forth_o that_o act_n and_o if_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o will_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o act_n must_v he_o not_o also_o necessary_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o that_o act_n that_o god_n total_a concourse_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v the_o act_n and_o effect_n but_o also_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v grant_v by_o strangius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 171._o neither_o faith_n he_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v only_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n sithat_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d energy_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o action_n be_v not_o less_o a_o effect_n than_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o universality_n of_o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o all_o effect_n whatsoever_o universality_n give_v we_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o its_o efficacious_a predetermination_n as_o to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n that_o divine_a concourse_n be_v universal_o extensive_a to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o object_n by_o give_v force_n and_o assistance_n to_o faculty_n exciting_a and_o apple_v they_o to_o their_o act_n and_o order_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n reach_v their_o end_n we_o have_v copiose_o demonstrate_v court_n gent._n part_n 4._o book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o §_o 2._o pag._n 296_o 297._o and_o do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n to_o be_v predeterminative_a yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o real_a efficience_n influx_n or_o concourse_n send_v forth_o by_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n universal_a cause_n of_o allthing_n which_o be_v not_o predeterminative_a to_o talk_v of_o a_o universal_a general_a concourse_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o influence_v the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o natural_a act_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o predetermine_v i._n e._n excite_v and_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o its_o act_n what_o be_v it_o but_o pure_a nonsense_n and_o virtual_a contradiction_n 3_o the_o particularity_n of_o god_n concourse_n as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o particularity_n work_v do_v also_o invict_o demonstrate_v its_o predetermination_n as_o to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n divine_a concourse_n albeit_o it_o be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o object_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o particular_a and_o proper_a as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v our_o adversary_n general_o both_o pelagian_n molinists_n arminian_n and_o new_a methodist_n talk_v much_o of_o a_o general_a indifferent_a concourse_n alike_o commun_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o determinable_a by_o its_o substrate_a mater_fw-la as_o the_o general_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o mater_fw-la it_o work_v on_o but_o alas_o how_o unbecoming_a and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v such_o a_o general_a indifferent_a concourse_n do_v not_o this_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v second_o because_o dependent_a and_o the_o second_o cause_n first_o because_o independent_a and_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n may_v by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o resistance_n of_o second_o agent_n be_v frustrate_v of_o its_o intend_a effect_n what_o more_o express_o overthrow_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o universal_a concourse_n of_o god_n than_o such_o a_o general_a indifferent_a concourse_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a subterfuge_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o they_o object_n if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o particular_a predeterminative_a concourse_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v in_o sin_n intrinsical_o evil_a as_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a than_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o act_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o it_o to_o its_o particular_a object_n will_v be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o god_n inevitable_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v their_o principal_n and_o indeed_o their_o only_a objection_n worth_a a_o name_n against_o our_o hypothesis_n to_o which_o we_o intend_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n §_o 1._o at_o present_a let_v this_o suffice_v 1_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o particular_a cause_n but_o universal_a work_v in_o and_o by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n suitable_a to_o the_o indigence_n of_o the_o mater_fw-la it_o work_v on_o 2_o we_o say_v not_o that_o this_o particular_a concourse_n of_o god_n do_v moral_o specify_v or_o determine_v the_o sinful_a act_n to_o its_o object_n but_o only_o physical_o individuate_v or_o natural_o modify_v the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o sinful_a act_n this_o be_v incomparable_o well_o explicate_v by_o dr._n samuel_n ward_n that_o great_a professor_n of_o theologie_n in_o his_o determination_n of_o god_n concourse_n pag._n 117._o where_o he_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o previous_a concourse_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v in_o its_o way_n modify_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o the_o substrate_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o hereafter_o 3_o that_o general_a indifferent_a concourse_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o warm_o contend_v for_o sithat_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v causative_a and_o influential_a on_o the_o sinful_a act_n do_v equal_o infer_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o predete_a minative_a concourse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v causative_a and_o effective_a of_o the_o act_n then_o sure_o of_o that_o individual_a act_n as_o determine_v to_o such_o a_o object_n for_o to_o talk_v of_o its_o concurrence_n to_o the_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la in_o the_o general_n and_o not_o in_o individuo_fw-la in_o its_o individual_a determination_n to_o its_o object_n be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o philosophy_n that_o all_o awaken_v philosopher_n will_v decry_v it_o for_o what_o tyro_n can_v inform_v we_o that_o all_o physical_a act_n be_v suppositorum_fw-la of_o individual_a singular_a substance_n and_o so_o without_o all_o peradventure_o individual_a and_o singular_a and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v not_o their_o general_a concourse_n reach_v not_o only_o the_o action_n in_o general_n but_o also_o individual_o consider_v as_o relate_v to_o its_o object_n not_o moral_o but_o physical_o and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o general_a concourse_n be_v causative_a of_o the_o entitative_a act_n as_o determine_v to_o its_o object_n and_o so_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o our_o predeterminative_a concourse_n as_o more_o full_o chap._n 6._o §_o 1._o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o divine_a concourse_n see_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o 4_o the_o immediation_n of_o divine_a concourse_n strong_o demonstrate_v immediation_n the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_v as_o to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n thereby_o our_o adversary_n general_o both_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o new_a methodist_n except_v some_o very_a few_o that_o adhere_v to_o durandus_fw-la grant_v a_o immediate_a concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o well_o follow_v will_v necessary_o infer_v predeterminative_a concourse_n special_o according_a to_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o new_a methodist_n who_o say_v that_o this_o immediate_a concourse_n reach_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n and_o act_n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n grant_v but_o also_o the_o very_a will_n itself_o as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o the_o act_n touch_v this_o immediate_a concourse_n see_v strangius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 54_o etc._n etc._n &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 163._o and_o among_o the_o jesuit_n none_o have_v more_o acute_o demonstrate_v this_o than_o suarez_n metaphys_n disp_n 22._o sect._n 1._o and_o our_o countryman_n campton_n carleton_n in_o his_o philos_n vnivers_n disp_n 28._o sect._n 2_o 3._o pag._n &_o disput_n 29._o sect._n 1_o 2._o pag._n 323_o 324._o where_o he_o demonstrate_v strong_o against_o lud._n à_fw-la dola_n that_o god_n immediate_o together_o with_o the_o creature_n produce_v the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n now_o hence_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o god_n together_o with_o the_o human_a will_n immediate_o produce_v the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n then_o certain_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o that_o entitative_a act_n for_o suppose_v the_o sinful_a act_n be_v motus_fw-la primò_fw-la primus_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o or_o a_o mere_a simple_a volition_n of_o the_o will_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o

be_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n with_o its_o reason_n as_o much_o urge_v and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a colour_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o molinist_n and_o arminian_n against_o all_o predetermination_n to_o gracious_a act_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v never_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v any_o else_o can_v maintain_v and_o defend_v our_o ground_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n if_o those_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n urge_v against_o predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n be_v admit_v as_o valid_a 2_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o objection_n or_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n reject_v predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o make_v all_o god_n law_n natural_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o very_a objection_n and_o the_o reason_n urge_v to_o enforce_v it_o as_o much_o urge_v by_o molinists_n and_o arminian_n against_o all_o predetermination_n even_o to_o gracious_a act_n and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n as_o valid_a on_o the_o late_a as_o on_o the_o former_a side_n what_o reason_n do_v the_o new_a methodist_n give_v that_o predetermination_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n make_v god_n law_n impossible_a but_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o will_n indifference_n and_o destroy_v the_o natural_a power_n that_o the_o will_n be_v invest_v with_o to_o act_n or_o not_o to_o act_v and_o do_v not_o predetermination_n to_o good_a as_o much_o destroy_v the_o will_n indifference_n and_o its_o power_n to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v 3_o our_o adversary_n urge_v that_o this_o predetermination_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o promise_n invitation_n and_o all_o evangelic_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o suppose_v god_n not_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o sinner_n in_o make_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o irresistible_o determine_v their_o will_n against_o the_o acceptance_n of_o these_o offer_n be_v not_o this_o very_a objection_n with_o its_o reason_n urge_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o force_n of_o reason_n by_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n against_o predetermination_n to_o gracious_a act_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v entertain_v those_o offer_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n without_o a_o predeterminative_a concourse_n be_v not_o all_o gracious_a promise_n invitation_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o sinner_n who_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o predetermination_n vain_a and_o useless_a our_o adversary_n the_o new_a methodist_n general_o some_o few_o except_v deny_v any_o sufficient_a grace_n or_o freewill_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o evangelic_a offer_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o vicious_a will_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o well_o determine_v by_o its_o own_o vitiositie_n against_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o the_o predeterminative_a concourse_n of_o god_n 4_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o this_o predetermination_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n suppose_v god_n to_o compel_v and_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o real_a author_n of_o sin_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v under_o a_o violent_a compulsion_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a argument_n urge_v by_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n against_o all_o predetermination_n even_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o say_v they_o if_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a than_o he_o compel_v and_o force_v the_o will_n to_o be_v good_a so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v under_o a_o compulsion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o its_o own_o act_n but_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o act_n which_o destroy_v all_o moral_a good_a etc._n etc._n which_o objection_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v if_o their_o objection_n be_v good_a though_o according_a to_o our_o principes_fw-la neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o objection_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v c._n 6._o §_o 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a our_o opponent_n the_o new_a methodist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v a_o efficacious_a determinative_a concourse_n to_o what_o be_v moral_o or_o supernatural_o good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_o good_a for_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o those_o argument_n they_o urge_v against_o the_o late_a may_v and_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o molinist_n and_o arminian_n against_o the_o former_a and_o that_o with_o equal_a force_n and_o this_o baronius_n do_v by_o his_o natural_a acumen_n foresee_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v a_o course_n more_o seem_o rational_a according_a to_o his_o principes_fw-la though_o less_o friendly_a to_o divine_a concourse_n to_o deny_v all_o predetermination_n as_o well_o to_o supernatural_a as_o natural_a good_a of_o which_o see_v his_o metaph._n sect._n 8._o disput_n 3._o n._n 66._o etc._n etc._n p._n 136._o §_o 5._o our_o five_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n its_o substrate_a mater_fw-la and_o formal_a reason_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a idea_n and_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 2._o 1_o that_o all_o human_a act_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a entity_n abstract_v mater_fw-la from_o their_o moral_a constitution_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 2_o that_o all_o moral_a act_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n receive_v their_o formal_a constitution_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n 3_o that_o no_o human_a act_n consider_v physical_o or_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a entitative_a substance_n be_v intrinsical_o evil_a but_o only_o moral_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o moral_a specification_n or_o determination_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o object_n hence_o 4_o that_o sin_n have_v for_o its_o substrate_a mater_fw-la some_o natural_a good_a now_o these_o proposition_n be_v lay_v as_o so_o many_o principes_fw-la we_o hence_o argue_v that_o god_n must_v necessary_o concur_v to_o yea_o predetermine_v the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o action_n intrinsical_o evil_a for_o if_o all_o sinful_a act_n even_o such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a moral_o be_v according_a to_o their_o substrate_a mater_fw-la physical_o good_a do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n must_v concur_v thereto_o yea_o predetermine_v the_o same_o must_v not_o every_o second_o cause_n as_o such_o be_v actuate_v and_o so_o determine_v by_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o his_o efficacious_a concourse_n do_v not_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o necessary_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o its_o dependence_n on_o but_o also_o predetermination_n by_o the_o same_o in_o all_o its_o natural_a operation_n and_o effect_n be_v not_o every_o be_v by_o participation_n necessary_o limit_v define_v and_o predetermine_v in_o all_o its_o natural_a entitative_a motion_n by_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v such_o by_o essence_n may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o very_a concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o grant_v that_o vitiositie_n follow_v not_o any_o act_n as_o a_o natural_a act_n so_o strangius_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 243._o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o vitiositie_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o strang._n act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o act_n for_o then_o every_o act_n will_v be_v sin_n also_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o god_n for_o then_o every_o act_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n will_v have_v sin_n now_o if_o sin_n follow_v not_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o act_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o efficacious_o concur_v to_o yea_o predetermine_v the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o lud._n crocius_n that_o breme_n professor_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o there_o begin_v the_o new_a method_n duodecas_n dissert_n de_fw-fr volunt_fw-la dei_fw-la dissert_n 8._o thes_n 99_o p._n 426._o as_o to_o the_o act_n say_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n about_o sin_n the_o effate_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v themselves_o while_o that_o some_o express_o affirm_v that_o god_n nil_v and_o hate_v sin_n and_o those_o that_o commit_v they_o psal_n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o zach._n 8._o 17._o but_o other_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v create_v effect_n they_o esa_n 45._o 7._o lam._n 3._o 37_o 38._o amos_n 3._o 6._o but_o these_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v if_o the_o distinction_n be_v right_o observe_v 1_o between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o the_o act._n 2_o between_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o

be_v from_o the_o creature_n 3_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n command_v whence_o he_o conclude_v thes_n 100_o p._n 427._o for_o god_n will_v and_o produce_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o the_o second_o the_o act_n as_o a_o act_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o moral_a bonitie_n and_o vitiositie_n and_o will_n and_o effect_n the_o same_o albeit_o deprave_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o invest_v with_o his_o moral_a rectitude_n because_o he_o produce_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o his_o immaculate_a sanctity_n and_o justice_n which_o can_v never_o be_v make_v crooked_a or_o corrupt_v by_o any_o second_o cause_n whence_o he_o add_v thes_n 101._o and_o this_o act_n essential_o good_a even_o as_o defile_v by_o the_o creature_n god_n just_o and_o holy_o use_v either_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n or_o of_o exploration_n or_o exercise_v and_o as_o a_o ordinate_a convenient_a medium_fw-la according_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o best_a end_n thes_n 102._o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v evil_a to_o produce_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o send_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n by_o the_o vendition_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o rob_v job_n of_o his_o good_n to_o command_v shimei_n to_o curse_n david_n to_o use_v absalon_n for_o the_o defile_n his_o father_n concubine_n to_o deliver_v christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thes_n 103._o for_o god_n decree_v to_o produce_v those_o act_n as_o act_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o depravation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o use_v they_o albeit_o deprave_v wise_o and_o just_o to_o end_n holy_o ordain_v by_o he_o 2._o divine_a predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n may_v sin_n be_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o moral_a rectitude_n due_a to_o action_n as_o ch._n 1._o §_o 2._o we_o have_v more_o full_o explicate_v whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o every_o deflexion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n then_o certain_o god_n necessary_o predetermine_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o some_o sin_n and_o if_o of_o some_o why_o not_o of_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a that_o god_n predetermine_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o some_o sin_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o action_n imperfect_o good_a which_o also_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v modal_o sinful_a whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o same_o action_n as_o good_a and_o as_o sinful_a be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o if_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o action_n as_o good_a must_v he_o not_o also_o predetermine_v it_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o same_o action_n as_o sinful_a when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n predetermine_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o same_o action_n as_o sinfil_v as_o here_o may_v not_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o but_o only_o specificative_o i._n e._n as_o it_o specify_v and_o distribute_v the_o same_o action_n into_o good_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v different_a mode_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n so_o that_o our_o opponent_n grant_v that_o god_n do_v predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o the_o action_n as_o imperfect_o good_a how_o can_v they_o possible_o deny_v that_o god_n predetermine_v it_o also_o to_o the_o same_o substrate_a mater_fw-la which_o be_v modal_o sinful_a when_o i_o can_v see_v a_o rational_a solution_n give_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o despair_v of_o i_o shall_v think_v our_o adversary_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o reply_v if_o god_n concur_v by_o determinative_a influence_n to_o imperfect_o good_a action_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o concur_v to_o action_n intrinsical_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o evil_a but_o i_o conceive_v this_o evasion_n will_v soon_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o 1_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o great_a the_o difference_n between_o sin_n modal_o and_o intrinsical_o evil_a find_v no_o place_n here_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o modal_a sin_n which_o adhere_v to_o action_n imperfect_o good_a but_o not_o of_o that_o intrinsical_a evil_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a whence_o 2_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n arise_v from_o this_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n do_v concur_v yea_o predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o a_o act_n only_o modal_o sinful_a without_o fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a without_o the_o like_a imputation_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v as_o cautelous_a in_o exemt_a the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v not_o that_o open_a a_o wide_a gate_n for_o atheistic_a blasphemous_a wit_n to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o great_a sin_n whence_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v yea_o what_o they_o approve_v of_o namely_o that_o god_n do_v predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n which_o be_v imperfect_o good_a but_o modal_o sinful_a it_o thence_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o inevitable_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a without_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n annex_v thereto_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v our_o opponent_n weigh_v impartial_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n §_o 6._o our_o next_o argument_n for_o god_n predetermination_n to_o the_o sin_n substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o demonstration_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o permission_n which_o be_v either_o legal_a or_o natural_a natural_a permission_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o human_a and_o both_o either_o negative_a or_o positive_a 1_o god_n give_v no_o legal_a permission_n or_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a severe_o prohibit_v it_o and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n 2_o god_n natural_a permission_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o sin_n simple_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o conducible_a to_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o divine_a gubernation_n it_o be_v true_a divine_a permission_n regard_v not_o only_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n but_o also_o sin_n formal_o consider_v and_o so_o sin_n under_o that_o reduplication_n as_o sin_n yet_o not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o tendence_n or_o conducibilitie_n to_o the_o advance_v of_o divine_a glory_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o strangius_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 399._o if_o the_o reduplication_n be_v join_v to_o the_o term_n sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n physical_o not_o moral_o yet_o i_o add_v not_o simple_o but_o respective_o as_o conducible_a to_o god_n supreme_a end_n of_o government_n and_o lud._n crocius_n duodec_n dissert_n 8._o thes_n 74._o pag._n 415._o asserte_n that_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v and_o decree_n only_o the_o material_a of_o sin_n yet_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a both_o jew_n and_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mythologist_n say_v mars_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v military_a weapon_n and_o affair_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o joshua_n as_o to_o nimrod_n for_o albeit_o nimrod_n begin_v war_n in_o asia_n the_o great_a or_o babylon_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o considerable_a war_n among_o the_o canaanite_n or_o phoenicians_n till_o ioshua_n time_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a military_a exploit_n and_o victory_n may_v well_o be_v repute_v the_o god_n of_o war_n mars_n or_o hercules_n 3._o that_o which_o may_v add_v to_o this_o parallelize_a of_o mars_n with_o joshua_n be_v that_o the_o mythologist_n who_o diodorus_n

sin_n yea_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v as_o they_o do_v god_n certain_a prescience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o black_a imputation_n which_o they_o load_v we_o with_o will_v all_o fall_v with_o as_o much_o weight_n on_o themselves_o as_o before_o chap._n 5._o §_o 2._o 2._o as_o for_o what_o they_o urge_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o our_o justice_n hypothesis_n be_v contradictory_n thereto_o in_o that_o he_o can_v in_o justice_n punish_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o predetermine_v man_n unto_o we_o answer_v 1_o that_o god_n predetermination_n lay_v no_o violent_a force_n or_o compulsion_n on_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v only_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n of_o nature_n sweet_o though_o potent_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o its_o act_n 2_o the_o will_n do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n voluntary_o and_o free_o as_o a_o deficient_a deprave_a faculty_n elect_v the_o very_a act_n it_o be_v predetermine_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o do_v as_o free_o deliberate_o and_o full_o espouse_v the_o act_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o predetermination_n on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o more_o just_a than_o that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o that_o sinful_a act_n which_o he_o do_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o exert_v 3_o here_o be_v in_o this_o objection_n a_o poor_a sophism_n which_o they_o call_v nocause_n for_o a_o cause_n for_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n albeit_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a thereof_o 4_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o our_o adversary_n urge_v we_o with_o in_o point_n of_o divine_a justice_n return_v on_o they_o who_o assert_v a_o immediate_a previous_a concourse_n to_o the_o mater_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o apparent_a violence_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n impute_v this_o objection_n to_o we_o which_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n be_v as_o much_o obnoxious_a unto_o 3._o they_o urge_v we_o with_o a_o imputation_n on_o the_o clemence_n and_o mercy_n mercie_n of_o god_n in_o that_o predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o bless_a god_n to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n and_o this_o two_o way_n as_o 1_o in_o that_o it_o make_v god_n absolute_o to_o predestine_v or_o reprobate_a man_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o sin_n 2_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o bless_a god_n to_o threaten_v and_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o irresistible_o to_o predetermine_v yea_o impel_v man_n thereto_o as_o baron_n metaph._n p._n 151._o this_o objection_n our_o adversary_n adorn_v and_o exaggerate_v with_o many_o specious_a and_o plausible_a pretexte_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o divine_a clemence_n and_o mercy_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o for_o our_o confusion_n yet_o we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o be_v but_o as_o emty_a vapour_n before_o the_o meridian_n sun_n therefore_o to_o answer_v 1_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o our_o hypothesis_n make_v god_n absolute_o to_o predestine_v or_o reprobate_a man_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o sin_n 1_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n absolute_a because_o there_o be_v a_o adequate_a commensuration_n between_o absolute_a predefinition_n and_o predetermination_n as_o our_o adversary_n also_o maintain_v of_o which_o before_o chap._n 5._o §_o 3._o 2_o yet_o we_o peremtory_o deny_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o predestine_n man_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o sin_n divine_n say_v that_o albeit_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n or_o ground_n move_v god_n to_o reprobate_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n will_v at_o last_o condemn_v man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o supralapsarian_a divine_n who_o make_v man_n as_o labile_fw-la the_o object_n of_o reprobation_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o those_o of_o the_o sublapsarian_a persuasion_n who_o make_v the_o corrupt_a mass_n or_o lapse_v man_n the_o object_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n yet_o they_o both_o take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o they_o both_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o itself_o absolute_a for_o the_o sublapsarian_o make_v sin_n only_o a_o commun_n condition_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n not_o distinctive_a or_o discriminative_a of_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a as_o davenant_n animadvers_fw-la on_o god_n love_n p._n 84._o prove_n that_o the_o supralapsarian_o charge_v not_o god_n reprobation_n with_o man_n destruction_n though_o he_o himself_o go_v the_o sublapsarian_a way_n but_o 3_o here_o lie_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o this_o forge_a imputation_n affix_v on_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o consider_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o regard_v the_o object_n as_o already_o constitute_v and_o not_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o this_o be_v incomparable_o well_o observe_v by_o judicious_a davenant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hoard_n animadvers_fw-la p._n 229._o for_o those_o inference_n therefore_o that_o if_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v grant_v god_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o father_n of_o cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o marvel_v how_o he_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o never_o tremble_v to_o utter_v they_o that_o wherein_o he_o perpetual_o be_v mistake_v be_v the_o make_n of_o nonelection_n or_o negative_a reprobation_n a_o vindicative_a act_n the_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o conceive_v it_o to_o work_v in_o the_o non-elect_a a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o commit_v sin_n with_o such_o like_a monstrous_a fancy_n which_o he_o take_v for_o principle_n need_v no_o proof_n whereas_o they_o be_v such_o gross_a error_n as_o need_v no_o confutation_n 2_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o suppose_v the_o bless_a god_n to_o threaten_v and_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o irresistible_o to_o predetermine_v and_o impel_v man_n thereunto_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o what_o precede_v §_o 1._o and_o indeed_o throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o will_v also_o come_v under_o consideration_n in_o what_o follow_v 4._o our_o adversary_n charge_v also_o our_o hypothesis_n with_o a_o repugnance_n sanctitis_fw-la to_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o by_o assert_v god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v wel-pleasing_a to_o god_n this_o objection_n be_v great_o aggravate_v by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a among_o ourselves_o who_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o twisse_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n will_v that_o sin_n existe_n by_o his_o permission_n 1_o he_o will_v sin_n yea_o 2_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o man_n yea_o 3_o this_o make_v god_n equal_o to_o will_v sin_n and_o holiness_n yea_o 4_o then_o god_n take_v complacence_n in_o sin_n answer_n these_o be_v high_a charge_n indeed_o and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o deserve_v protection_n from_o any_o wel-governed_n kingdom_n or_o state_n for_o what_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n than_o to_o make_v the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o governor_n of_o mankind_n equal_o to_o will_v sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o these_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n impute_v to_o the_o assertor_n of_o efficacious_a concourse_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v more_o large_a in_o the_o refute_v of_o they_o §_o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr caus_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o p._n 572._o when_o it_o be_v argue_v say_v he_o that_o the_o sinful_a act_n do_v please_v god_n well_o 1_o the_o adverbe_n well_o may_v determine_v the_o verb_n to_o please_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a complacence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o evil_a act_n entitative_o consider_a do_v please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v high_o wel-pleasing_a to_o he_o or_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v wel-pleasing_a and_o that_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o vitiositie_n 1_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n natural_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v wel-pleasing_a to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v it_o moral_o so_o it_o be_v false_a 2_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o vitiositie_n of_o the_o act_n so_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o effect_v by_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o effect_n but_o pure_a

the_o contrary_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n do_v of_o which_o hereafter_o §_o 8._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o late_a part_n of_o our_o opponent_n objection_n from_o invitation_n the_o promise_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v useless_a and_o collusive_a by_o our_o suppose_a divine_a predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n we_o answer_v 1_o that_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o evangelic_a invitation_n which_o elect._n be_v but_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_a heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v many_o way_n useful_a notwithstanding_o divine_a predetermination_n for_o the_o bless_a god_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o potence_n or_o ability_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o its_o own_o freewill_a to_o accept_v of_o these_o offer_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o offer_n depend_v but_o thereby_o convince_a the_o soul_n of_o its_o extreme_a impotence_n he_o do_v together_o with_o the_o offer_n and_o invitation_n make_v convey_v grace_n into_o the_o elect_a soul_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n so_o that_o these_o general_a and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o they_o be_v primary_o design_v operative_a of_o grace_n albeit_o as_o to_o other_o they_o be_v only_o exactive_a of_o duty_n whence_o the_o impossibility_n which_o attend_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v take_v off_o as_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o divine_a grace_n 2_o neither_o be_v those_o general_a evangelic_a promise_n and_o invitation_n reprobate_n useless_a as_o to_o reprobate_n for_o 1_o they_o declare_v the_o infallible_a and_o essential_a connexion_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v therein_o namely_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o both_o logic_n and_o rectify_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o conditional_a enunciation_n do_v not_o always_o note_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a but_o only_o their_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o in_o all_o conditional_a proposition_n on_o which_o evangelic_a exhortation_n and_o invitation_n be_v found_v there_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o indifferent_a and_o indeterminate_a possibility_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a but_o only_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n with_o the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n john_n 15_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o solid_a and_o serious_a invitation_n unto_o sinner_n may_v be_v build_v on_o a_o condition_n in_o some_o mode_n impossible_a the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n have_v by_o his_o evangelic_a constitution_n and_o covenant_n establish_v a_o inviolable_a connexion_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v infallible_o true_a if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v give_v his_o minister_n commission_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o collusion_n or_o fraudulent_a intention_n on_o god_n part_n albeit_o he_o do_v predetermine_v the_o most_o of_o man_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o unbelief_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n intention_n appear_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o offer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o infallible_a connexion_n of_o the_o consequent_a with_o the_o antecedent_n ground_v on_o the_o evangelic_a pactum_fw-la or_o ordination_n as_o davenant_n well_o observe_v animadvers_fw-la on_o god_n love_n p._n 377._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n permit_v pharaoh_n to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o end_n or_o use_v whereunto_o those_o gift_n and_o action_n of_o god_n have_v a_o fit_a ordination_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o p._n 387_o 388._o he_o demonstrate_v that_o divine_a eternal_a decree_n whereupon_o may_v infallible_o be_v infer_v the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n temporal_o offer_v do_v not_o cross_v the_o end_n for_o which_o such_o grace_n be_v administer_v to_o person_n not_o elect_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 352._o god_n meaning_n must_v be_v always_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o unknown_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o infallible_a event_n or_o success_n of_o the_o mean_n god_n meaning_n when_o he_o offer_v any_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v perform_v such_o action_n whereunto_o such_o grace_n conduce_v and_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o promise_v glory_n unto_o any_o man_n if_o he_o believe_v and_o persevere_v be_v true_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o so_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o god_n absolute_a will_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o use_v his_o grace_n to_o their_o own_o good_a if_o the_o remonstrant_n will_v have_v nothing_o term_v god_n meaning_n but_o his_o absolute_a will_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o give_v cain_n or_o judas_n save_v grace_n or_o glory_n last_o p._n 392_o 393_o 394._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o will_n of_o approbation_n and_o complacence_n unfeigned_o will_n what_o he_o command_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o albeit_o he_o decree_v the_o contrary_a event_n hence_o two_o these_o general_a promise_n and_o invitation_n have_v this_o use_n also_o as_o to_o reprobate_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o their_o unbelief_n for_o if_o god_n do_v by_o such_o promise_n and_o invitation_n declare_v his_o real_a intention_n to_o save_v man_n if_o they_o believe_v and_o withal_o a_o expectation_n that_o they_o accept_v his_o offer_n yea_o his_o complacence_n in_o such_o a_o acceptation_n in_o order_n to_o life_n with_o a_o provision_n of_o all_o mean_v necessary_a thereto_o what_o excuse_n can_v man_n have_v for_o unbelief_n will_v they_o say_v that_o god_n predetermine_v man_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o unbelief_n contradict_v such_o a_o real_a intention_n take_v the_o reply_n of_o davenant_n animadv_n p._n 271._o we_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v to_o intend_v outward_a event_n than_o by_o provide_v orderly_a mean_n for_o the_o produce_v such_o event_n nonelection_n provide_v no_o mean_n of_o make_v man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o include_v no_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n sin_n though_o it_o include_v a_o prevision_n of_o sinful_a event_n and_o a_o decree_n to_o permit_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o grant_v predetermination_n hypothesis_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o divine_a prescience_n of_o sinful_a act_n do_v as_o much_o dispirit_n and_o destroy_v the_o use_n of_o divine_a promise_n and_o invitation_n as_o we_o for_o 1_o in_o that_o they_o assert_v none_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v and_o so_o embrace_v the_o evangelic_a offer_n make_v without_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a grace_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v all_o reprobate_n under_o as_o great_a a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v be_v not_o all_o offer_n for_o want_v of_o this_o predeterminative_a grace_n altogether_o useless_a to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o never_o be_v intend_v 2_o so_o also_o as_o to_o god_n certain_a prescience_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o god_n according_a to_o their_o concession_n certain_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o yea_o never_o can_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o they_o without_o predeterminative_a grace_n which_o he_o decree_v never_o to_o give_v they_o hence_o do_v not_o this_o certain_a prescience_n infer_v as_o natural_a and_o absolute_a impossibility_n as_o our_o predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o davenant_n animadv_n p._n 242._o he_o hoard_n nibble_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o mantain_v a_o fatal_a decree_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o call_v that_o fatal_a which_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a and_o that_o very_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n final_a impenitence_n be_v as_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o fatal_a as_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v thus_o also_o p._n 332._o the_o remonstrant_n we_o add_v also_o the_o new_a methodist_n dare_v not_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o person_n reprobate_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n found_v upon_o the_o prevision_n of_o

must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o their_o prime_a cause_n so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o if_o god_n concur_v if_o he_o assist_v if_o he_o by_o his_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a will_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o concur_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a mind_n of_o this_o text_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o ancient_n both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n bensyra_n that_o ancient_a hebrew_n sent._n moral_a xi_o thus_o speak_v let_v man_n never_o say_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v prefaced_a this_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v i._n e._n assist_v or_o concur_v not_o permit_v so_o among_o pagan_n hom._n iliad_n b._n vers_fw-la 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o like_a demosth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n wil._n but_o none_o speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o point_n than_o plato_n alcibiad_n pag._n 135._o where_o alcibiades_n demand_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v touch_v divine_a offic._n efficacious_a concourse_n socrates_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n will_v and_o in_o his_o laches_n but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o morrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n wil._n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o formule_fw-la of_o speech_n be_v ordinary_a even_o among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n note_v not_o only_o a_o permissive_a or_o directory_n but_o decretory_n and_o predeterminative_a wil._n so_o the_o same_o phrase_n must_v be_v understand_v act._n 18._o 21._o if_o god_n will_v and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o if_o 19_o the_o lord_n wil._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o phrase_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a permissive_a will_n do_v not_o all_o mankind_n need_v a_o efficacious_a concourse_n and_o predeterminative_a will_n to_o conduct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n again_o 2_o god_n permissive_a will_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n natural_a permissive_a will_n because_o that_o regard_v only_a sin_n which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o these_o text_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o include_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n moral_a permissive_a will_n because_o that_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o manifest_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o all_o moral_a permission_n belong_v to_o god_n legislative_a will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o phrase_n if_o god_n will_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n efficacious_a will_n whereby_o all_o natural_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v predetermine_v §_o 2._o i_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o scriptural_a demonstration_n annex_v namely_o that_o god_n do_v predefine_v predetermine_v and_o fore-ordain_a such_o natural_a action_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v i_o shall_v mention_v only_o two_o action_n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n and_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o late_a 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n mention_v gen._n 8._o 45._o 5_o 7_o 8._o joseph_n say_v v_o 5._o now_o therefore_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o angry_a with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o for_o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preservelife_o joseph_n here_o have_v a_o double_a aspect_n on_o his_o brother_n sin_n the_o one_o regard_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o out_o of_o a_o noble_a generous_a principe_fw-la of_o fraternal_a love_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o regard_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o admire_v and_o adore_v in_o that_o it_o by_o a_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o good_a out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a which_o no_o finite_a power_n can_v do_v man_n may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a but_o who_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a good_a out_o of_o so_o great_a evil_n but_o a_o god_n omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a 1_o let_v we_o remark_n their_o sin_n in_o sell_v joseph_n and_o of_o what_o a_o black_a idea_n it_o be_v 1_n it_o spring_v from_o hatred_n yea_o a_o deliberate_a root_a hatred_n as_o gen._n 37._o 4._o they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o their_o hatred_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o yea_o two_o there_o be_v much_o envy_n and_o indignation_n join_v with_o their_o hatred_n as_o v_o 8._o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n whence_o v_o 11._o and_o his_o brethren_n envy_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n bloody_a cruelty_n yea_o intend_a murder_n in_o this_o sin_n as_o v_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 4_o there_o be_v also_o notorious_a lie_v evident_a in_o this_o sin_n v_o 32_o 33._o 5_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a crimson_a bloody_a guilt_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o confession_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v conjecture_v about_o fourteen_o year_n after_o gen._n 42._o 22._o behold_v his_o blood_n be_v require_v 6_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o vendition_n or_o sell_v of_o joseph_n be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o evil_a for_o certain_o if_o a_o sin_n of_o such_o bloody_a aggravation_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o intrinsically_a evil_n i_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n do_v hence_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n do_v predefine_v and_o predetermine_v joseph_n brethren_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n or_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o this_o sin_n and_o this_o province_n we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o to_o make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o text_n gen._n 45._o 5_o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o other_o text_n 1_n joseph_n say_v v_o 5._o 7._o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v i_o forth_o by_o his_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a hand_n which_o conduct_v i_o hither_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o send_v forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n as_o captive_n into_o liberty_n luke_n 4._o 18._o also_o to_o send_v forth_o with_o command_n authority_n and_o power_n mat._n 10._o 16._o &_o 11._o 10._o as_o elsewhere_o again_o to_o send_v forth_o executioner_n mat._n 2._o 16._o last_o to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o all_o these_o notion_n god_n efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n in_o send_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n be_v necessary_o include_v this_o also_o appear_v 2_o by_o what_o be_v add_v v_o 5._o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v life_n note_v here_o that_o god_n certain_o and_o absolute_o foresee_v the_o famine_n and_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o turn_v for_o good_a even_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o jacob_n family_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n in_o he_o now_o how_o can_v god_n foresee_v this_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o but_o in_o the_o predefinition_n or_o before_o ordainment_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o strangius_n grant_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v predefinition_n there_o also_o follow_v predetermination_n must_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v that_o this_o vendition_n of_o joseph_n be_v both_o predefined_a and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n yea_o 3_o joseph_n add_v v_o 8._o so_o now_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o send_v i_o hither_o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v here_o joseph_n make_v a_o threefold_a mention_n of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n in_o this_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o their_o as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a and_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o send_v he_o but_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o indeed_o send_v i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a vassal_n in_o egypt_n but_o do_v not_o god_n send_v i_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o egypt_n you_o send_v i_o to_o destroy_v i_o but_o why_o do_v god_n send_v i_o but_o to_o preserve_v both_o you_o and_o i_o you_o send_v i_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n but_o do_v not_o god_n send_v i_o out_o of_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n both_o to_o i_o and_o you_o and_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o emphatical_o to_o illustrate_v and_o demonstrate_v god_n efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o send_v i_o hither_o but_o god_n why_o do_v he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o sell_v he_o yes_o but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o as_o mere_a passive_a instrument_n or_o midwife_n